Actions

Work Header

Broken Headboards, Power Panties & Penis Charms

Chapter Text

So...here we are. The comeback of Nyddi and her fics. For everyone who doesn't know, yet, because of a group of childish prudes over at FF.net, most erotica stories were being pulled. I, being Nyddi, just had to tell them what I think of them. Following that, they were definitely coming after me anyway so I pulled my own self off the FF site and decided to make TWCS my homebase. In honor of that, I plan on reediting all my fics and adding new little details to them here and there.

Starting with #BPP. Now, I will try to post 1-2 times/ week when it comes to the ‘old' chapters. I am also working hard to finish #GEN and #BPP new chapters. I also have a new story coming out soon (#SSPT) and a short erotica story that will be published via Kindle. So yeah, the prudes can get in the way but I just plan on stepping on their foreheads as I continue on my way :p

I love all of you so hard. Thank you for the support you've given me and for following me wherever I go. Onward we go...

Chapter I


Explosively Wet Encounters


****BPOV


"Isabella."


I froze at the sound of that name. Every muscle tensed; every fiber of my being was suddenly so aware.


Please God, please no, please not now...


My hand was shaking violently as I lowered my glass. The red wine inside sloshed around as I placed it clumsily on the table. I stared into the burgundy depths, found myself lost in the sudden memories it stirred.


The music and laughter around me faded away to nothing as I was transported back to another time, years ago when my life had been so happy.


So full of promise and possibilities.


You don't feel that way anymore, Bella. You don't. You're no longer...


So full of him.


Fuck. Maybe I was.


Shit.


"Isabella! You've been drinking!"


I giggled, the room spinning even as his gorgeous face remained glaringly focused.


"Yup! And I'm not sorry, either!"


His hand shot out to grab mine.


His sexy, long fingered, strong hand with its amazingly soft skin that was now touching my own.


I was too drunk to hold back the whimper that left me when I felt the heat of his touch.


He must have felt it, too, because he froze for a moment, his eyes locked on where his fingers were wrapped around my wrist.


I bit my lip at the intense look in his pretty eyes, watched with wide eyed amazement as they fell to my feet and then slowly made their way up my body.


I shuddered, his stare feeling like a molten hot caress on my flesh.


When his eyes finally met mine, I stared right back boldly, aware that my teeth still had their death grip on my bottom lip.


"What are you wearing?" The whispered words hissed out from between clenched teeth, sounding dangerous and tempting to my drunken ears.


"A dress. Which I bought with your money. Do you like?" I asked raising an eyebrow defiantly at the Adonis before me, the words coming out a little strange since I was still eating my own flesh.
I took the chance to give him a look over of my own, my teeth finally let go of my bottom lip as my mouth fell open.


Oh my God...what was he wearing?


Almost nothing, that's what. I must have woken him up because he stood before me in nothing but black sleeping pants.


That chest, dear merciful Lord, those abs...


I don't know how I was holding back from drooling but I whimpered again, my thighs tensing and clenching shut as everything inside me began to throb.


His eyes widened, his own mouth falling open slightly and I swore to Lucifer that he could have my soul right then, right there, if I could only have once chance to bite down on that luscious, full, masculine, most likely orgasm inducing bottom li...


"Bella," he growled, his green eyes burning with that unidentifiable emotion again.


"Edward," I growled back playfully, too immersed in my alcohol daze to care about anything but the heat he caused in me.


"You're too young to be drinking," he scolded, his other hand reaching up to snatch the wine glass out of my hand.


Still, he didn't release his hold on my wrist.


"I don't care! I was having soooo much fun!" I giggled, rolling my eyes at him 'cause he was so silly.


Of course I knew I was too young to drink! I knew that the moment I decided to raid his wine stash.


Did it stop me?


Ob-vious-ly not.


"And," he continued, as if he hadn't heard me. "You are most definitely too young to be wearing something like that."


"Pfftt," I scoffed, waving my free hand dismissively at the hilarious man in front of me. "Obviously I'm not since they make it in my size, silly."


"Isabella," Edward groaned, his hand reaching up to pinch the bridge of his nose, his perfect brow drawing together.


I wanted to BITE it.


I must have taken a step in his direction, I think my mouth was already hanging open and ready to latch on, 'cause he jerked back hastily trying to put space between us.


Foolish man. Did he really think I was going to let him?


"Isabella, what on Earth are you doing?" he asked, his voice slightly panicked, as he backed up from me, one step at a time.


But for every step he took I took two more towards him.


His back eventually hit the wall and he stared with wide eyes as I got closer.


"Isabella, stop."


"Edward, I'm kind of sick and tired of being bossed around by you," I said as I came to a stop so, so close to his drool worthy physique.


"Bella, you're drunk. You have no idea what you're doi..."


His words trailed off on a gasp as I reached up and very slowly traced his wonderful, glorious, thank-you-God-for-them abs with my index finger.


"Mmmm," I shamelessly purred, my index finger being replaced by my entire hand.


I watched in fascination as his abs convulsed, looked up to see his eyes squeezed tightly shut, his teeth bared in a grimace, his powerful neck tight with tension.


A gush of liquid heat left me, forcing me to clench my thighs together desperately.


"It's your fault I was drinking, you know," I whispered, emboldened by his reaction as I took a step closer to him.


I could feel the heat coming off of him like Mount Vesuvius about to erupt.


I wanted to rip my damned dress off, throw myself spread legged on the couch, and be Pompeii for all I was fucking worth.


His beautiful gray-green eyes snapped open, the fire in them a thousand times more powerful than the heat coming off his body.


"Me?" Edward asked.


More like gasped really, because I was suddenly pressing myself against him.


I could feel every hard ridge of his body, and I do mean Every. Hard. Ridge.


"Oh God," I groaned feeling the large and throbbing object between us pulsating against my abdomen.


The sudden urge to drop to my knees and pay homage to my new God like a good little religious girl was overwhelming.


Hey, I might've been a virgin but I knew about sex.


PornHub is hot!


"Bella," Edward said sternly.


I think he knew in that moment what I was thinking of doing because his hands shot up to tightly grip my waist.


His large hands; hands that I was absolutely obsessed with, were now holding my much smaller waist...


"Edward," I gasped brokenly, my own hands shooting up to hold onto his shoulders for dear life.
He groaned, the sound like a freaking match to my gasoline soaked uterus, his hands tightening around me...bringing me closer...


"Edward," I whimpered, two seconds away from begging him desperately to please just have his way with me already!


"Bella," Edward said, his voice dropping to a sexual timbre, his hips seeming to push into me of their own volition.


"You're evil," I whimpered.


His eyebrows shot straight into his hair line. "I'm evil?"


I nodded, pressing forward and rotating my hips against that part of his body that had completely taken hold of my sanity although I hadn't even seen it...


Yet.


"You left. Left me here. Went with her," I growled the last part, my fury from earlier reawakening within my inebriated system.


Just thinking about that bitch was enough to twist the back of my mind painfully. I had no idea what she would lead to, what she would eventually cause, and already her mere existence filled me with irrational hate.


Edward's jaw clenched and unclenched repeatedly as he stared at me silently.


I leaned forward and boldly ran my tongue across the twitching muscle.


I whimpered at the deep growl that vibrated throughout his rib cage.


"Beautiful, stop. You're too young. We can't do this," his voice pleaded, but his eyes gave him away, they were devouring me.


His words were telling me to stop, but the way his hands pulled me closer told me differently.
"It doesn't stop me from wanting you," I whispered passionately.


His luscious tongue slithered out to lick his lips.


I moaned like a bitch in heat.


"It doesn't stop me from wanting you, either," Edward groaned his eyes dropping hungrily to my mouth.


And in that moment I knew he was two seconds away from giving in.


"Isabella."


I jerked, my mind slamming back to the present, my heart hammering and pumping blood hotly through my veins.


I swallowed and the saliva got stuck in my throat, it refused to move past the rock sized lump in there. I knew that if anyone were to look my way they would see how wide my eyes were, how fast my chest was moving; they would see the tears that were suddenly trying to escape my unblinking eyes.


Heat crawled up the nerves in my back making the hairs stand on end.


A heat so familiar.


A heat so missed.


"Isabella, look at me," that voice commanded, stroking the syllables of my name and warping it into something exotic.


Something desired.


I closed my eyes, my fists clenching, teeth grinding as I tried to control the whirlwind of emotion his voice awoke in me.


How did I turn to look at him if his voice alone was doing this to me?


It's been almost four years. Almost four years and an insufferable amount of pain, damn it. How did he still have this effect on me?


I gasped when the heat of his body slammed into my back alerting me to the fact that he was now standing mere inches away from me.


"Isabella. Bella, it's been so long. Won't you at least turn and look at me?"


He didn't have the right to ask me that. He didn't. He'd chosen her over me, what gave him the right to ask that of me?


My eyes shot open again. I felt my hair being gently moved aside, then the heat of his breath was fanning out across my neck.


God help me, he was sniffing me.


I barely managed to hold back the groan that threatened to rip out of my throat.


"Mmmm...you still smell so fucking good," he growled into my ear.


Sensation, pure lightning bolts of sensation, shot from the sensitive shell of my ear and straight between my legs.


Just like that most of the liquids in my body had magically ended up in my underwear.


Those words...those words were suddenly dragging me away from the present again.
Another memory was flashing before my mind's eye, one that I had tried so many times to erase.


A memory that would only serve to further weaken me against the onslaught of his presence.


"Baby, you smell so good down here. Just like I imagined."


"Oh...oh GOD, Edward!"


I looked down at where he was leaning between my spread legs. His fingers were lost inside me, his eyes frozen right on the spot.


Seeing his beautiful face there sent another bolt of pleasure straight to my groin.


"Edward!"


His eyes shot up to meet mine, his tongue wetting his lips.


"You're so wet for me, Bella. I knew you'd be. So good. So fucking good," he murmured his voice causing my clit to swell impossibly beneath his expert fingers.


"I want to taste it, Baby. It smells too good. Tell me I can," Edward pleaded, his face contorting with hunger.


I moaned deep in my throat. My legs spread open even further; my hips arching off the bed in offering.


I thought the invitation was obvious, at this point. But apparently, it wasn't.


"Say it. Say it, baby," he growled, his fingers speeding up.


Holy fucking shit.


I was clawing at the covers at this point; my body arching drastically off the bed.


"Say it!" he demanded, his voice loud and gruff.


Oh, you infuriating man! I would if I could fucking speak!


The words were stuck in my throat, my heart beating too violently to let anything but small puffs of air out of my windpipe.


"I...Edward...ungh!"


"You like that beautiful? Imagine if I licked you. I want to, baby, please say it."


"Pl...please. Edward...GOD..."


A feral growl left him, a sound almost inhuman, and I watched in utter fascination as his lips lowered towards me.


He pressed those gorgeous gifts-from-God against me lightly, the plumpness of his bottom lip teasing at my sensitive flesh.


Another garbled inhuman sound was ripped out of me.


He pressed his nose against my clit, inhaling my scent. I saw his Adam's apple bob as he swallowed heavily.


Those pretty eyes were looking at me again, taking in the mess that he had turned me into.
"Bella, look at me. Don't you dare look away. I don't give a fuck how good it feelsdon't close your eyes. I want you to see me, baby. I want you see how much I love this sweet little pussy."


Oh dear Lord in heaven; Lucifer in your wonderful hell; Moses, Allah and any other fucking gods or demons out there!


"Please," I literally sobbed, everything strung tight and just waiting for him to give that final stroke.


Edward stared between my eyes, my breast, and my pussy, the look on his face vicious.
He fucking snapped his teeth at me!


I was gonna come. I was gonna come. Help me God, I was gonna fucking...


And then his tongue was invading me, licking me, consuming me.


The sounds leaving me were definitely not normal.


The sounds leaving him made him sound like a wild mountain lion.


It should have been a fight to keep my eyes open with all I was feeling but my eyes did not dare look away.


Seeing Edward with his mouth open and his tongue sliding out to lick my clit was the most heavenly experience of my life.


I wanted to keep him there. Forever.


"Baby! Oh fuck. Oh please," I moaned incoherently, my hands latching onto that sex hair of his and pulling, pushing, tugging, pressing him closer to me.


Edward moaned, the vibrations shooting straight into my very being.


His eyes were open, he was watching me watch him lick me.


It was the hottest thing I had ever seen.


Did I say Pornhub was hot?


My mistake.


This was the Holy Grail of hotness.


"I'm...I'm so close," I whimpered, licking my own lips as he licked me.


Suddenly Edward reached forward and I could only cry out as he slipped one long and oh so perfect finger inside me.


His other hand shot up, the expert fingers circling my tight nipple.


I was in full blown sensation overload.


I writhed on the bed shamelessly letting him take whatever he wanted.


Giving him all I could.


So ready to just give him everything and anything he desired.


"So good," he moaned against me, his tongue lapping at every bit of liquid that left me. "You taste so good. Baby, you like that?"


I nodded my head, my hips moving frantically against his face.


A face that I must admit I had wanted to fuck, just like this, for what seemed like forever.
Getting to do it was so much better than my fantasies.


"Ungh...Uh, uh, Baby, yes! Oh God! Edward, yes. I love it. I fucking love it. Baby, please, please!" I very nearly screamed right there.


All I needed was for him to push me over the edge.


"You like that? You like when I eat your tight little pussy? You like when I fuck it?" he asked, that sex voice caressing him just as much as his fingers and tongue were.


And that's all it took.


With a keening cry I arched off the bed, my vision turning white, my body convulsing as if electrocuted.


Edward moaned and sucked harder on my clit, drinking me up as I gushed into his mouth.


"You're remembering, aren't you?"


That whispered and so full of fucking conceit question snapped me instantly out of it.


I felt my face heat up, whether from embarrassment or sheer arousal I didn't know nor did I dare try to contemplate it.


Seething, shaking, furious beyond belief, I jerked my hair out of his hands and turned to glare at him.


Our eyes clashed.


His eyes smoldered.


Time fucking stopped.


Dear lord, the man I remembered had been a boy compared to what was standing before me now.


A man stood before me, a man ten times more beautiful than the one I remembered.


A man ten times more smoldering than my dreams had recalled.


His tongue wet his lips, those eyes dropping to caress every inch of my body.


My nipples -obviously not mine really more like his 'cause all they did was bow to his will- hardened.


Every bit of my consciousness zeroed in on the hard peaks, on how they strained towards him and ached for his touch, on how they were rubbing against the soft fabric of my dress.


His eyes dropped down to my chest; widened and threatened to scorch my very being as they froze right there.


He could see them. I knew he could see them through my dress.


That tongue peaked out again.


The teeth followed latching onto that bottom lip from hell.


"Bella," he growled quietly taking a step towards me.


What are you doing, idiot? Move back. Move back now!


Oh...oh God...he smells even better than I remembered.


Eep! No! Shut up! Bad, Bella, Bad!


My lips parted on an exhale. I forced my weak legs to take a step back away from him.


I wondered if anyone at this fucking ball was even noticing my current predicament.


God, I hoped not.


The sounds of the party continued to drift around us as he forced me backwards.


The irony was not lost on me. This time he was the one doing the stalking.


And all I could do was feebly back away.


You're pathetic, Swan! Pa-the-tic!


I know!


I barely held in a whine, rage and lust tangling inside me...


Heartbreak, my now closest friend, was always there.


Had been for years now.


And it was all his fucking fault.


"Edward," I growled in warning, fresh rage fueling me.


His teeth sunk deeper into his bottom lip, his eyes flashing in my direction.


Still he continued to walk towards me.


And I? I was suddenly sick and tired of backing away. I had no reason to. He wasn't allowed near me. He had made sure of that.


"Stop," I said from behind clenched teeth, standing my ground, chin held high.


Something flashed in his eyes, something behind the lust. For a second it looked so familiar, so much like the emotion that had permeated my being for years.


Was that sadness? Was that heartbreak?


No, it couldn't be. Why would he be heartbroken? What on Earth did he have to be fucking sad about? He was the one that had sent me away!


"Bella...I...you hate me, don't you?" he finally asked, his shoulders slumping and his mouth taking on a pout that sent everything inside me into full-blown-hormone-panic-mode.


My mouth fell open, my brain scrambled to properly compute his question, but the way his bottom lip stuck out and the sad, lost look in his eyes was fucking with my circuitry.


"I..." he continued, completely ignoring my imminent shut down."I wanted to come see you for your graduation. Congratulate you. And of course, Alice, too."


Oh yeah, Alice. Where was his good for nothing sister when one needed her?


As a matter of fact, where the fuck was Rose?


They could save me from this! They could be here to buffer the tidal wave of sexual hotness this man was bombarding me with!


Yeah right, my mind scoffed, shaking its head, somehow separate from my own, disdainfully. Alice will probably fling you at him before you catch on to what's happening.


Good point.


On second thought, God, if you still love me at all you will keep her away from here until I can escape! But send Rose. Rose I need!


Amen.


"And I...God, I couldn't stay away any longer. I needed to see you," Edward whispered, closing the distance between us and grabbing my left hand.


I jerked at the sensation. Exhaled shakily at the look on his face.


His thumb started rubbing slow circles on my wrist. "Bella," he said his eyes frozen on my lips, his body stepping even closer to my own.


"Edward...stop," I said again, for nothing really 'cause I couldn't bring my body to move away from him.


"I missed you, Beautiful. So much," he murmured, his other hand coming up to cup my cheek.
My consciousness was now standing on a pedestal, in full blown General-Commander battle gear (whip included), yelling and barking commands to all the lower life forms called hormones around it, forcing them to throw up every last bit of defense to stop me from melting into a puddle of nothing at this man's feet.


"Liar," I managed to gasp, every hair on my body standing on end from his touch.


A mirthless chuckle left him, the sound so full of self-loathing that I was momentarily confused.
His eyes locked with mine again and what I saw there broke my heart.


"Why? You...you sent me away," I whispered, managing to put some distance between me and the temptation to do wrong.


According to the Bible at least.


And the fact that there's someone else. On both ends. Forgot that point, haven't you?


Horrible of me, but I couldn't deny that a part of me was actively trying to.


"I know. I know," Edward whispered back and he looked so lost.


So broken.


I'd never seen him that way. He had always been so powerful, mostly in control, so self-assured.
"Bella, I..." he said, lifting his head and locking eyes with me again. "Please...just dance with me? Just one dance."


I stared down at his outstretched hand, swallowing nervously as I debated it.


Are you seriously thinking about doing this?


Yes. Yes I was.


"One dance, Beautiful. For old time's sake," Edward said, unleashing the full force of his smirk on me.


My lips twitched as I barely held back a smirk of my own.


"Old time's sake?" I asked with one eyebrow raised ruefully.


He nodded his head, looking so adorable and fuckable at the same time, and his smirk blossomed into a full blown smile.


My knees quivered, almost forgetting their main purpose of holding me up.


Damn it.


"I'm not sure that's such a good idea," I said, still eyeing the hand in front me warily.


"Bella...we had the best of times when we did things that weren't considered to be 'good ideas', remember?"


Fuck you, Edward Cullen, 'cause you know damn well I do.


"One dance?" I asked.


He nodded his head again.


My eyes shot up and with laser beam precision zoned in on his hair.


"One dance," he said, his voice all sorts of honey, sugar, and sinful promises. "One dance, and if after that you still can't stand the sight of me I will do my best to stay out of your way."


My eyebrow shot up higher and this time nothing could stop the smirk on my face. "Do your best?"


"I make no promises."


I giggled at that, shaking my head at the ridiculousness of my current predicament.


My hand reached out before I had even fully made up my mind and a shiver ran through us both when our skin connected once more.


"One dance. But that doesn't mean you're forgiven."


"I know," he whispered, pulling me closer and staring at me with those panty-dropping eyes. "I don't deserve your forgiveness. But woman, I'll be damned if I don't want it."


I swallowed as he led me onto the dance floor, unable to respond to his comment.


His hand slid around my waist, the way it clutched me to him almost desperate.


I marveled at the power coming off him.


And as we started dancing, his body moving slowly against my own, I wondered for the first time if it was even possible for me to forgive him.


If I even wanted to.


If I could possibly stop myself from doing so even though there was no way I could give into him again.


No way.


You keep telling yourself that.

Nyddi:

www (.) facebook (.) com / Nyddi

Twitter at (@) Nyddi

www (.) houseofmalfunction (.) com

 

Chapter Text

And here we go. Added small but hot details. And fuck me, I had forgotten how hot that dream was. Ungh. Will try to have chaps 3 and 4 out by tomorrow guys <3

Chapter 2


Hard On of Epic Proportions...and Sensitivity


NEARLY FOUR YEARS PRIOR...


***EPOV


"Fuck, fuckity, fuck, fuck, FUCK!"


I slammed my hand against my steering wheel, the world turning red before my eyes. Horns blared around me, violating the fuck out of my ear drums and enraging the beast within me further.


"And they say I have the colorful vocabulary," I heard my brother Emmett laughing in my ear.


I was tempted to rip the Blue Tooth off and fling it into the eye of one of the passing drivers.


"Do me a favor Emmett, shut the fuck up! You aren't helping me at all right now!" I growled, my hands tightening around the steering wheel so tightly that I heard the leather start to complain.


Emmett had the nerve to laugh and all I could do was sit there and picture his very graphic demise.


"Tell me, what's got you pissed off more? The fact that you're stuck in traffic, or what awaits you when you arrive at your destination?"


"SHUT THE FUCK UP EM!"


He guffawed like his fucking life depended on it.


I reached up to yank the BlueTooth off when he yelled out, "No, no, wait! Don't hang up. I'm sorry man, it's just hilarious how much this has you worked up."


I sighed my head falling back. "Easy for you to say, you're not here to deal with this situation."


"I will be," Emmett said, his voice coming out slightly muffled.


"Yeah. In three weeks! And what the fuck are you doing?" I asked, adjusting the clutch and stepping on the gas lightly as the cars began to slowly move.


"Eating. What else?" came his reply.


Yeah, what else?


I sighed again, shaking my head ruefully. "Dude. I'm freaking out here. Remind me why I agreed to this again?" I asked, feeling fucking afraid when the traffic actually started moving faster.


"Simple. 'Cause normally you walk around like you've got a stick up your ass. You spend most of your time alone in the house down there. And you decided to turn over a new leaf and actually do something good for once. Mom and Dad would be proud of you, you know?"
His words had the most aggravating reaction in me. It amazed me how he could go from annoying the shit out of me to somehow handing me an assed-out version of a compliment all in five sentences.


"Thanks, ass," I breathed out, less aggravated but no less scared.


"Bro, this is an amazing thing you're doing. You're actually going to help someone out," he said around what I could only assume was a huge mouthful.


"Em'...I agreed to become the legal fucking guardian of a sixteen year old girl...I'm only twenty-one! What the fuck was I thinking? I don't have what it takes to live up to that kind of responsibility!" I yelled, aware that I was panicking like a bitch and unable to control my pissy hysterics no matter how much I tried.


"Dude, it's not like you don't know Isabella. She isn't a total stranger. And you have an entire freaking army at your disposal at home. You will have tons of people, older people, to help you out. And I'll be there in three weeks to help you out, too."


I hated when he tried to pull the "I'm the sensible one" bullshit on me.


"Yeah, 'cause you're that much more equipped to help with the whole 'parenting' thing," I mumbled childishly.


I looked up into my rear view mirror and had to do a double take at what I saw.
Shit! Was that a fucking pout on my face?


Emmett choked, his coughing fit sounding unbearably loud in my right ear.


"What did you say?" he asked, his tone colored heavily with annoyance.


I smirked evilly.


"You're an asshole," he grumbled petulantly.


I laughed, 'cause I could hear the pout in his voice clearly.


Pouting runs in the family, I see.


"It runs in the family, jack ass."


What the fuck? 

Feeling paranoid about his telepathy, if any, I pressed my lips together.


I mean, it's not like he could really hear my thoughts.


Could he?


Fuck.


"It's been like seven years since we last saw her, right?" he asked.


All thought processes outside of fear completely ceased.


Sigh.


"Eight years, douche," I said, my dread building as I merged onto the exit ramp.
I was getting closer and closer to a whole new level of responsibility. A self-imposed level of responsibility.


Oh Jesus fucking Christ. I am an asshole.


I was tilting my head back, tensing my neck in preparation to fling my head forward and straight onto my steering wheel when Emmett interrupted me again.


"It's fucking sad how she lost her parents so young and now she lost her aunt, too."


Mother fuck...Sigh.


"I know," I grumbled.


Isabella Swan was the niece of the woman who had practically been my nanny growing up. Nana Swan, as my siblings and I called her, had been an amazing woman. Vivacious in her old age, I had some of the best times with her. Our parents had always been busy and she had found a way to fill a gap that my loving but constantly absent parents had left in us.


I still remembered the first time I met Isabella. I was thirteen years old, on summer vacation from school. One day me and my brother Emmett had burst into the kitchen covered head to toe in mud.


We were laughing and shoving each other around like the obnoxious little fuckers that we were.


Nana Swan was in the kitchen, standing before one of the counters, her face pressed into a tissue.


Her shoulders were shaking with silent sobs.


Emmett and I went completely silent. Nana Swan turned to us then, her face pale, eyes red and swollen.


It broke my fucking heart, it did. It was the only time I had ever seen her anything other than happy.


"Oh, my boys," she whispered, our presence managing to bring a small smile to her face.


Emmett and I rushed forward. She crushed us to her, uncaring that we were covered in mud.


I swallowed the lump in my throat, so overcome with love for that woman that I was willing to do anything to take away the sadness.


"Boys...my Isabella is coming to stay with us for a few weeks," she murmured, her arms still wrapped tightly around us.


I was confused. Isabella was her niece, Nana always spoke about her, why would that make her sad?


Emmett and I looked at each other before throwing ourselves back into her arms and squeezing her to us.


"Why Nana?" Emmett asked, his voice muffled from where his face was pressed into Nana's chest.


Nana pulled back and kneeled before us, more silent tears leaving her eyes as she stared at us.


"My sister and brother are dead. I'm all she has left now," she said, her eyes swimming with tears.


"You're quite. Too quiet. Are you contemplating suicide? 'Cause I'll tell you, neither Alice nor I will appreciate you forcing us to live through another family loss."


"Shut the fuck up, Emmett. You're interrupting my recollections," I mumbled, merging off the highway at last and unto West 34th Street.


Emmett broke into giggles as I maneuvered my way through the hellish piranha trap that was New York City traffic.


How the man could giggle and not seem gay was beyond me.


"Fuck you asshole!" A driver in a taxi next to me leaned out his window to yell at another car that had squeezed himself into the lane.


I laughed. "You hear that Em'? Even complete strangers on the streets of NYC know what to tell you," I said, smirking gleefully and thankful for the momentary distraction.


"You sure he wasn't talking to you? Anyway, you must be almost there. I'll let you go man. Call me later on tonight when you have Isabella settled in. Oh, and Alice demands you call her so she can speak with Isabella, too."


"Yeah, cool. Talk to you later."


"Good luck, man."


"Yeah, thanks. Gonna need it," I mumbled before hanging up the call. I turned left onto 39th Street and the sounds of the city disappeared around me as my mind drifted back to the first time I met Isabella.


I was thirteen and she had been eight years old. Three days after Nana had broken the news to us, we all stood outside my house as the family car pulled up.


Nana instantly rushed down the steps towards the car when the back door was flung open.


A small voice grunted from within, and as the driver got out and rushed to that side, the person inside yelled, "I can get my own damned bags! I don't need the help!"


"Isabella!" Nana cried out as she approached the car.


I heard one more loud and long grunt and out tumbled a mess that consisted of a skirt, a suitcase, brown wavy hair that was all over the place...


And the frilly little heart-shape spotted underwear that were now on full display for the world to see.


Emmett choked next to me and Alice gasped.


I felt my face heat up with embarrassment on the girl's behalf.


"Fuck!" the little girl groaned, kneeling up to flip her skirt back into an appropriate position.


You know to do its job...its job of keeping her ass covered...


Wait, did she just yell ‘fuck'?


"Isabella Marie Swan!" Nana yelled at the top of her lungs.


Isabella was still on her knees and she turned her upper body towards Nana. She placed her little hands on her hips and glared back at her aunt, cheeks flushed red and tiny little nose scrunched up.


I was taken aback by the fire spitting out of that girl's honey and chocolate colored eyed.


"Aunt Renee! I told you. If I was coming over here it wasn't to be waited on hand and freaking foot!"


"And I told you to watch your language!" Nana said, walking forward to help Isabella up off the floor.


Isabella huffed, her tiny face sinking into an angry pout. "What the hell else am I supposed to say when the panties you insisted I wear just made acquaintances with everyone within viewing distance?"


That girl did not speak like a typical eight year old. That was a glaring fact.


Emmett's hand flew to cover his mouth in a vain attempt to muffle his laughter.


I shared a look with Alice, whose face was scrunched up and red from trying to hold in her own laughter.


I turned back to the strange scene before me, feeling my own face break into a smile.
I liked her already. I liked this small girl that reminded me so much of my own eight year old sister.


She was ballsy!


"Isabella, please behave yourself. Come, let me introduce you," Nana Swan said, grabbing the little girl by her hand and practically dragging her towards us.


A tiny face set in mutinous lines turned in our direction and I felt my smirk widen in amusement.


"Hey Isabella!" Alice cried, jumping about five feet in the air and bouncing down the steps. She reached the last step and I swear everything went into slow motion as she flew off the steps and straight into Isabella's surprised embrace.


"We're going to be such great friends!" my little sister cried, sounding like she was on the verge of tears.


Emmett and I shared an embarrassed look.


"Umm...ok. Yeah. Friends," little Isabella mumbled, her face beet red while she awkwardly patted Alice on the back.


"Alice, let the poor girl go, you lunatic. You're hurting her!" Emmett said making his way down the stairs.


"What's up, kiddo? Name's Emmett," he said pulling a pouting Alice away from Isabella and outstretching his hand.


Isabella looked at it with wide, frightened eyes. Her gaze darted from Emmett's hand to his face several times before she squared her shoulders and grabbed onto his hand, giving it a firm shake.


Emmett smiled in wide eyed admiration at the girl as she stared straight back at him, her tiny hand completely engulfed by his much larger one.


"Nice to meet you," she said.


I scratched the back of my head, trying my best to hide my amusement. My movement must have caught her eye because suddenly she turned to me.


Everything went silent.


I stood there, eyes locked with this child, wondering what the hell was going on.


Say something, idiot. Don't just stand there like a retard.


"Um...Hi. I'm Edward," I said holding my hand out for her to take.


Isabella blinked furiously, her face resembling a scared little mouse.


Nana Swan gently placed a hand on her shoulder, urging her forward, closer to me.


Isabella let out a little squeak as she was moved and her foot seemed to twist out from under her.


Suddenly my arms were full of a very tiny and very good smelling little girl.


Isabella's face had landed into my chest, and I heard an impressive little growl leave her mouth.


Her tiny hands were latched onto my shoulders as she looked up and behind her, sending a death glare at her aunt.


"Nana! You know I'm a klutz!"


I threw my head back and laughed.


My God this girl was entertaining!


Nana Swan was only staring at us quietly, an odd, contemplative look on her face.
Isabella's head turned back towards me. I was bending slightly in an effort to hold her up. Her sudden movement made our noses brush together and...


Where was all the noise? Where was everybody?


Where was everything?


Reality as I knew it banished and I stared wide eyed into pools of melted chocolate.


Isabella's cheek blossomed bright red and I couldn't stop myself from thinking how pretty the color looked on her skin.


Nana Swan came forward, clearing her throat softly, and I blinked, surprised to find myself back in front of my house.


Isabella was now neon red and I quickly let her go, my heart hammering wildly.
I was confused. And a big part of me was scared.


"Honey, let's get you inside and settled. Children come," Nana said. She turned to the driver, who had been silently waiting by the car this whole time. After giving him instructions to bring all of Isabella's things she turned to lead all of us inside.


I trailed behind the rest of them, my brain dazed and confused. I couldn't make heads or tails of what had happened just then, and part of me wasn't so sure I really wanted to figure it out.


"HHHHOOOONNNNNKKKKKK!"


"Jesus! Fuck!" I snapped, the sound of a horn happy asshole blaring behind me. I almost turned my head to put him in his fucking place, but then I realized that the light before me was green. And I was holding up traffic.


Fuck!


I stepped on the gas, driving up towards 7th Avenue, half of my brain aware of the present, the other half still stuck in the past. 'Till this day I couldn't figure out why our first encounter had been so odd, why I had such an off reaction during our first meeting.


I'd admired her back then, though. She had ended up staying with us no more than a week before Nana Swan set her up at a private, all girl's school and sent her off. But during that week she had indeed befriended Alice, Emmett had very nearly convinced our parents to adopt her, and I had been left with some of the oddest memories ever.


The first few days she had been with us I had begun to wonder if she had even cared for her parents. She was all spitfires and balls, evidenced by the fact that the time Emmett and I had the nerve to laugh at a dress her aunt dressed her in she had grabbed the nearest object and flung it in our faces.


Emmett and I had sat at the kitchen table stunned, bits of freaking pie sliding off our faces.


Alice had almost died laughing.


Nana had been furious.


Amidst it all, little Isabella just stood there, arms crossed, foot tapping, and an eyebrow raised as if she was waiting for our apology.


Odd little girl.


But that night I hadn't been able to sleep. Restless thoughts bombarded my mind. Bored, I climbed out of bed and was making my way downstairs to the kitchen when I passed the room I knew was hers.


A tiny little sound caught my attention. I stopped in front of the door, and like the nosy little fucker I was, I listened in.


I knew instantly that she was crying. For some unknown reason, instead of giving her her privacy like a normal boy would, I opened the door and walked in there.


That night I saw her pain. She stared up at me from her bed with an adorably sad look on her face.


We didn't say anything to each other. I just crawled into bed with her and held her all night while she cried into my chest.


And we fell asleep that way.


The next morning, Nana woke us up like usual. She didn't comment on the compromising position she found us in, but she had a strange look on her face.


Isabella was sent away to school the very next day. I'd known she was going to leave, but watching her get into the car with her luggage had still been oddly hard.


Alice went into a depression that lasted for weeks.


Now years have passed. Eight to be exact. I saw Isabella every now and then when she and Alice were on Skype, but the last time I actually saw her was three years ago.


She had just turned thirteen.


Seeing her on the computer had been weird. She looked so different, of course she was becoming a teenager, but I had felt unnaturally uncomfortable even saying hi to her.


Alice had watched the whole exchange from her seat in front of the computer with a very weird twinkle in her eye.


Nana Swan...Jesus effing Christ, it hurt to think about her. I loved that woman like a mother.
Six months ago she was diagnosed with terminal brain cancer.


The most vivaciously alive and caring woman I had ever known, besides my aunt Esme, was condemned to die.


It was a blow none of us were ready for and one we certainly didn't fucking need. Hell, my parents had just died a year ago. Now Nana was gone, too.


She was given permission to return home for the last few months of her life. Isabella had left school and came to be with her.


I'd been away on a business trip in Italy when I got the call that she had passed away. As much as I had wanted to come home in time for the funeral I wasn't able to.


Emmett and Alice were there but I hadn't been able to.


It fucking stung. No lie.


Then I came home a week ago to discover that Emmett had gone out of the country on his own business trip.


My little sister was back at school.


So I was left all by my lonesome to deal with the family lawyer who came to deliver a letter from Nana Swan. It wasn't a letter addressed to the family. No, a letter specifically addressed to me.


That fucking letter broke my heart. I sat alone in my office and nothing in the world could stop the tears that came.


She spoke to me about how much she had loved me. She told me about her agony at never having had a child of her own.


Told me how Emmett, Alice, Isabella, and I had helped fill that gap. Told me how proud she was of all of us, what an honor it had been to help raise us.


And when at the end of her letter she asked me specifically to please take charge of her 'Bella,' I picked up the phone and called my lawyer without thinking twice.


Everything had been set up within a day. Funny thing is, I had been so convinced I was doing the right thing that the sheer enormity of what I was agreeing to do didn't hit me until right after I put the final flourish of my signature on the guardianship papers.


And it hit me, hard. With the full force of Emmett's gargantuan fist to my gut I realized exactly what I had just agreed to do.


That had been six days ago. Six freaking days to stew over what I had done, enough time for the blind panic to set in and emasculate me completely.


Thing is, Alice called me yesterday and told me how happy Isabella was when she found out. So, although I thought about backing out a million times, in the end I knew I couldn't.
Isabella was family and we were all she had left.


I drove past Penn Station, breathing deep in an effort to calm my raging nerves. I had to get it to together. Isabella was currently waiting for me at my lawyer's office and she was all alone in the world. She was counting on me to be solid support.


I turned into the parking garage of the building and couldn't help but notice that my hands were shaking.


Solid support, indeed.


The car was parked and I was heading towards the elevators, getting there faster than I would've liked to. Once inside, I watched anxiously as one by one the floors climbed and my heart rate went up along with them.


I could feel the sweat gathering on my forehead and I reached up to drag my arm across, hoping beyond hope that I didn't look anywhere near as out of control as I felt.


I caught a glimpse of my reflection on the mirrored walls. I took in the gray dress pants, the gray button down, black dress shoes....completely bat shit expression...


The elevator door chimed and to me it sounded just like a fucking death bell going off.


What?


Fuck you, I'm allowed to be melodramatic. I'm twenty-fucking-one and beyond the glass door in front of me was a teenage girl that was going to depend on me in every sense for the next two years.


Take me now God, I'm ready to join my parents.


I swallowed heavily as I pushed open the glass doors, walked towards the receptionist, and did my best not to trip over my own damned feet.


Or run for the door.


"Um...good afternoon. I'm Edward..."


"Cullen," the pretty blond in front of me finished for me.


Her eyes looked up at me and her puffy lips curved into a saucy smile.


I tried my hardest to hide how nervous I was.


Hey, who knows? I might walk out of here with new responsibilities and a new possible future roll in the sack.


So sue me, a man's gotta be on the lookout.


"They've been expecting you," she said, staring at me in that way that horny women do. You know; eyebrows raised, lips puckered, breasts pushed out, and I'm-very-interested-in-fucking-you expression.


It was a nice rack, too. Obviously fake, but hell for a one timer I'd go for it.


Don't do it...Something inside me actually whispered.


I scowled, wondering why the hell I felt off while looking at the woman.


"Let me just go and get them," my future lay said, standing up and making a show of pushing her breast out even more.


I smirked 'cause yeah, I so had this one.


Her large blue eyes focused on a spot behind me and I turned to see what she was staring at.


... Converse sneakers.


Which weren't that out of the ordinary. But the delicious little ankles popping out of them were. Ankles that led to perfectly rounded calves. Calves that sinuously slid up into tight gorgeous thighs.


And the thighs led up to...


I almost fell to my knees and crawled towards the beautiful thing in front of me just so I could beg her to let me worship her.


Hidden within a tiny little jean skirt was the most perfect, round, cute little ass I have ever had the pleasure of staring at.


And I've stared at many.


Again, so sue me.


I bit my lip as I tilted my head.


Kept staring at it.


I wanted to BITE it.


Hard.


Said luscious ass curved perfectly and led upwards to a teeny-effing-tiny waist encased in a cute pink polo shirt.


My jaw twitched.


My hands twitched.


My cock decided to play monkey-see monkey-do and follow suit.


I let my eyes trail upwards to the ends of the sexiest and silkiest wavy brown hair I've ever seen.


I paused, my brow furrowing. My brain was telling me something but my dick wasn't letting me properly compute the signals it was sending.


I squinted, trying to get a better look at the girl's back.


Jesus, that hair. That hair should've given it away. I'd seen it before.


But my dick was poking me insensibly in the stomach and it kept distracting me from the very important conclusion I was trying to come to.


The girl was standing in front of my lawyer's office. My lawyer came out of the door and was saying something to her quietly.


My stomach dropped eight levels below the crust of the Earth.


Alarms were starting to go off on every level of my consciousness.


My dick still wouldn't fucking stop trying to get my attention!


The girl nodded then turned.


I almost fell to my knees.


The face looked different, a lot older of course, but the eyes.


Those motherfucking eyes.


Not even my dick could ignore the realization I was coming to.


It still didn't stop the little fucker. No, if anything, and for some God forsaken reason, the bastard got even more aggressive in his cries for attention!


Oh no...no...please...fuck...NO...


Hazel brown eyes widened when they landed on me.


My heart seemed to stop functioning for a second or five.


And...


She was running towards me.


"Edward!"


"Umph!" I gasped, my arms instantly wrapping themselves around the tiny creature that had thrown her arms around my neck.

 


Without my command or consent my nostrils flared, my lungs expanded; my brain shut down.


Spicy, sweet, musky...


Fuck no...


That part of that scent I remembered. It had always been there.


But there was something new to it. Something that was fucking with my intellectual thought processes.


My brain was bombarded with a smell I could only describe as that of a violently sexy flower.


Fruck, fruck, double FRUCK me!


"Isabella?" I heard myself gasp.


She nodded her head, her little arms tightening around my neck.


I felt her nose skim my neck. Felt her inhale. Felt her exhale, the little puff of air ghosting across my neck, sending shivers from the top of the head on my shoulders, to the top of the one below my belt, to the very tip of my toes.


My neck and my dick high-fived each other.


My hands tightened around her tiny back.


I swallowed the largest mouthful of saliva in the history of mankind.


What the fuck?


God help me, she was sniffing me.


"Isabella," I said again, my voice sounding rough to my own ears.


Isabella pulled back and I could only stare slack jawed as our eyes met.


"Edward," she whispered, my name sounding like a Goddamned sin coming from those lips.


Pink, plump, perfect...


"You're here," she said, her face taking on a look I couldn't even begin to describe.


I swallowed again and nodded like a lost little boy.


"Mr. Cullen," my lawyer's voice broke through my weird and very frightening trance.


Somehow, I managed to drag my eyes from the girl before me and look up at the man.


"Everything is ready. Her things are being taken to your home as we speak. Is there anything else you need from me?" he asked, seemingly oblivious to the catastrophe taking place before him.


I reached up and reluctantly -DAMN IT!- removed Isabella's arms from around my neck.


Out of the corner of my eye I could see Ms. Pretty-Blond standing behind her desk, pouting.


Isabella was suddenly glaring at her.


Passionately.


What the fuck is going on?


"I..." my voice got stuck in my throat forcing me to clear it loudly and try again.


"No, that will be all. Thank you, thank you very much," I said, my voice sounding distant and odd to my own ears.


"Well then. Give me a call when you need anything else," he replied, stepping forward to shake my hand.


I nodded and we shook hands.


His said his goodbyes to Isabella and then turned around and just left.


Left me here. Standing next to my new and very huge problem.


Shit!


"Edward?"


My eyes closed and I inhaled deeply in an effort to calm myself. When my eyes slid back open, Isabella was standing right in front of me with a worried look on her face.


"Edward, is everything ok?"


The muscle in my jaw twitched and once again another specific muscle decided to do the sa...


Aw, hell, don't go there!


"Everything's fine," I said gruffly, my teeth massacring each other inside my mouth.


"Are you ready to go?" I asked, turning away from her and running a hand through my hair.


"Yeah," I heard her say lowly.


I turned my head and noticed that the receptionist was still looking at me, a combination of lust and anger in her eyes.


I could still feel the girl behind me even with the beautiful woman in front of me staring at me like she was hungry and my dick was the fucking tastiest thing on the menu, and she'd like some of it right the fuck now.


The back of my neck got hot as inexplicable amounts of anger and frustration were unleashed within me.


In two short strides I was before the receptionist's desk and doing my best to school my expression into something pleasant as I leaned towards her. "So, will I get to see you again?" I asked, using that voice I had learned years ago made women go absolutely gaga.


Her eyes focused momentarily behind me and then she turned to me with a triumphant look on her face.


"Tonight, if that's what you want," she all but purred at me. I watched with a smirk as she took her time writing down her number, making sure she bent over enough so that I got a good, thorough look at her bountiful cleavage and the peak of lacy bra. When she handed it to me she made sure to caress my fingers with hers and she locked eyes with me, her tongue sliding out to wet her bottom lip.


My smirk grew. "Don't know about tonight but I'll definitely give you a call soon," I murmured.


"I'll be waiting for it," she replied saucily.


Yeah, that fucking easy.


One question clueless...came the voice of the annoying prick that lived in my head.


Yeah, you heard right. There's an annoying little asshole who lives in my head.


I prefer to think of him as an angry midget. And I think he has a small cock. Has to, what else could explain away the annoying habit he had of bothering me at the most inopportune of times?


Why aren't you more excited about this upcoming date/hookup/one night stand?
I ignored him for all I was worth.


I pocketed the number and turned, barely sparing a glance at Isabella. "Let's go," I said in a monotone, taking off at a brisk pace towards the doors.


I walked as fast as my feet could take me, my body so tense that my joints almost protested every movement. Once at the elevator, I pressed the button, turning around long enough to make sure shewas following me before turning back and staring at the door as if it was a beautiful rack and my life depended on taking it in.


The ding of the elevator door sounded unbearably loud in the too quiet hallway. I stepped in and waited for Isabella to do the same before pressing the button for the parking level.

Resolutely, I kept my eyes trained on the floor, my jaw hurting from how hard I was clenching my teeth.


I calculated how long it would take to get home. I lived barely fifteen blocks away but there was traffic to consider...


Ah, fuck! How was I supposed to handle being stuck in my tiny car with her?


I rushed out of the elevator the moment the doors opened and nearly ran towards where my car was parked. I unlocked the doors and was going to get in when I noticed that Isabella was standing by my car, making no move to open her door.


Her head was down and her hair was obscuring her face from view. Impatiently, I tapped my foot waiting for her to move.


She just stood there.


"Are you getting in or not?" I asked, surprised by the harsh tone of my voice.


Then again, maybe not. My cock wasn't going back down and I swear to you, I felt it leak in my pants.


Leak! The fucker hadn't behaved like that in years!

 

Actually, I don't remember it ever being this bad, the midget said, pondering look on his face and shit.

 

Even worse!


Isabella didn't look up, she just reached for the door handle and opened the door.


I sighed, my eyes squeezing shut tightly before getting into the car.


I backed out of the parking spot and took off at a speed that should've warranted me getting a ticket right inside the parking lot.


Didn't matter. I was a man on a mission.


I had to get us the fuck home before her presence caused another uncalled for reaction in me.


Like the first one ever really went away.


Shut up ASSHOLE!


Three blocks away from my house I rolled down every window in the car, trying my best to rid it of the delicious and irritating scent coming off the girl next to me.


The ride was spent in an unbelievably tense silence. Only once did I allow myself to spare a glance at her.


Her face was turned away from me and she was staring out the window.


Good, I didn't need her looking at me right now.


I almost breathed a sigh of relief when we reached my apartment building. That is until I realized that yeah, we were home, and yeah, this is where she was going to be staying for the next however-long-period-of-time.


Fuck.


"Good afternoon, Mr. Cullen," the parking attendant said as I drove into the garage.


"Good afternoon," I answered back, nodding my head in acknowledgment.

Thankful for the fact that my spot was located right after the entrance, I literally threw my car into it and was out of it so fast I confused the shit out of myself for a second.


Isabella got out of the car much slower and I waited, fist clenched.


"Hurry. We need to get you settled in," I said, turning from her.


Dear God, I couldn't even bring myself to look at the girl.


What the hell was wrong with me?


Isabella followed behind me, head bowed, as I lead us into the lobby.


"Good afternoon, Mr. Cullen," the security guard at the desk called, trying to get my attention.


What the fuck? Couldn't they see I was in a hurry?


"Good afternoon!" I literally barked over my shoulder, all but running towards the private elevator that lead up to the last three floors of the building.


I swiped my card key and sent a silent thank you up to God when the door opened immediately. I repeatedly jammed the up button and I swear I think by that point one of my molars had cracked from the strain I was putting on it.


"You live on the last floor?" Isabella asked in a low, shy voice.


"Last two floors are all part of the house," I answered curtly, staring at the floor numbers flashing way too slowly for my liking.


Nothing more was said until the elevator doors opened and we stepped into the foyer of my home.


I was currently on my way to search for Ms. Harridson, my head housekeeper, when Isabella called my name.


I stopped in my tracks, shoulders hunched up and body tensed as if in preparation for an assault.


I couldn't have been more right.


"I'm fucking sorry, ok?" she hissed and I could hear that she was gritting her teeth.
I turned to her in confusion.


I really shouldn't have.


Her cheeks were a delicious shade of pink, her tiny fists were clenched at her sides, her eyes flashed in my direction, and her chest was heaving.


My dick begged to go and say hi to her.


"You're what?" I asked, eyes frozen on the perfect breasts moving back and forth before me.


"I'm fucking sorry! I know this is the last thing you wanted...and I know you're freaking pissed, I can tell...I told Aunt Renee before she...I'm so sorry she forced this on you! I'm...I'm sorry I'm making your life so unbearable with my presence right now that all you can do is be such a fucking dick!"


I stared at her wide eyed.


And she wasn't done. Oh, hell no.


"That being said, I swear I will find a way to get out of your hair as soon as possible. Not only because I can tell you hate having me here but because I honestly don't think I can put up with you being such a prick for the next two years. But I am sorry," she paused here, her voice seeming to get stuck in her throat.


I watched in complete and horny horror as tears began sliding down her cheeks.


"I'm so sorry Aunt Renee did this. I tried to convince her before she died, you know? Tried to tell her how you had no obligation to help me. It's not your fault I have no one and you certainly shouldn't have to fucking put up with someone you don't even want around because of some stupid sense of responsibility."


I. Am. An. Asshole.


I'm sure there's no argument coming from anyone right now.


The angry midget was nodding his head enthusiastically.


My dick was nodding its agreement.


What the fuck? He's the one who got me into this mess in the first place!


Isabella turned away from me, her face in her hands, her shoulders shaking.


It was obvious she was trying to regain her composure.


Guilt settled low and deep in my stomach. This girl had just lost her last living relative. She was completely alone.


And I had known her, albeit sparingly, for eight years. I should have welcomed her properly. I should have been kinder, damn it.


Instead I had unleashed my inner beast on her without any thought or consideration as to how she would feel.


No, you haven't unleashed it at her. Not yet, snickered the voice in my head.


My God!


I shook my head, trying my best to regain some sort of sanity.


I was a boar. This is why I kept everyone but my family at arm's length. This is why I spent most of my time by myself.


'Cause I'm an asshole.


Just clarifying in case it wasn't clear the first time.


Isabella let out a tiny and adorable sniff making my body tense.


Something within me snapped.


In three steps I was in front of her.


Her scent violated my nostrils, raped my senses, made my freaking knees weak.


"Isabella," I murmured thickly, reaching up and grabbing her hands gently.


My blood seemed to rush under my skin when I felt how soft hers was.


Isabella tensed; gasped.


I swallowed thickly.


"Look at me," I gently urged, pulling her hands away from her face.


She let me, her face streaked with tears, her eyes watching me.


There was sadness there. A sadness so out of place on such a young face.


But there was something else behind it. Something that resembled Lucifer, hell, and the temptations of sin. I could see it in her eyes.


Sick, masochistic, motherfucker that I am I was suddenly consumed by curiosity. I wanted to know exactly what it was, what was causing it.


"I'm sorry," I whispered roughly, my thumbs caressing her fingers.


Her wide eyes locked with mine. I saw her swallow heavily. My fingers moved down to her wrists, my thumbs tracing slow circles on them.


Her eyes fluttered.


The prick between my legs did the same.


"No," she mumbled, her cheeks darkening, her eyes sliding open slowly.


The late afternoon sunlight streaming through the windows caught on the tips of her long and full lashes, got lost in the dewy drops of moisture that clung to the ends.


She had been an adorable child. I remembered that.


But no matter how much I wanted to deny it she was turning into a very beautiful young woman.


"I'm the one who's sorry," Isabella said, her eyes glowing up at me, sunlight bringing out the golden hues in them.


I shook my head, letting go of one of her wrists so I could cup her wet cheek.


Isabella's free hand latched onto my wrist, anchoring my hand there.


"You have nothing to be sorry for, I was being an ass."


She gave me a small smirk and I watched in utter fucking fascination as the corner of her perfect lips curved up.


"Yeah, you were. But it's warranted. I told Aunt Renee. You shouldn't be burdened with me just because she died," she whispered her eyes squeezing shut.


She inhaled shakily; fresh tears leaked out of her eyes.


My heart clenched at her tears, at who they were for.


I had loved her aunt. And that was the one thing that united us no matter how distant my relationship with Isabella had been over the years.


"Shhh," I whispered soothingly, bringing her to me, one arm around her waist the other still on her cheek.


I leaned down and brushed my nose against her cheek, my body completely out of my control.


Her scent mixed, with the saltiness of her tears, drifted into my nostrils. I wasn't even aware of what I was doing until my lips met her cheek.


I shuddered, the softness of her skin, her smell, the taste of her tears seeping in through my slightly parted lips.


Destroying me.


Ruining me.


Isabella gasped and her arms were around me again, around my waist, squeezing, bringing me closer...


Could she feel it? Could she feel this?


Could she feel how hard she was making me without even trying?


I brushed my lips against her cheek again, letting them part a little more to take in the salty and tangy taste of her skin.


I wanted her to feel it.


I was sick.


I was demented.


I should be thrown in jail for being such a Goddamned pervert.


But I couldn't deny it anymore.


My hands tightened on her tiny body and I pressed her roughly against me.


I soaked up her presence, took comfort from sharing her pain at such a freaking tragic loss.


Her nose skimmed my collar bone, exposed through the open collar of my shirt, and I shuddered as she inhaled.


"You smell good," she mumbled, making my body tense.


I gritted my teeth, consumed by a hunger unlike any I had ever known.


"So do you," I found myself confessing as I leaned down and pressed my nose against her neck.


I inhaled. Groaned.


Fucking trembled.


"Mr. Cullen you're home."


My head snapped up so fast I think I gave myself whiplash. Isabella and I jumped back from each other, her face red, my pants still too tight.


"Ms. Harridson. I was just coming to get you," I said, trying my damn best to stand in a way that wouldn't result in my poor housekeeper getting blinded by the sight of my huge hard on.


Ms. Harridson inclined her head, her facial expression set in its usual pleasant lines. If she noticed anything off about either I or Isabella, she didn't let it show.


I turned to Isabella, couldn't stop the smirk on my face when I saw that she was staring at her feet and that her face was beet red.


"Isabella?"


Her eyes snapped up to me, something akin to annoyance flashing in them. "Bella," she corrected, her chin rising in the air.


I stared at her, wide-eyed and confused. "Come again?"


"I...prefer...Bella", she slowly enunciated each word, giving me a look that clearly told me what she thought of me at the moment.


Idiot.


I was taken aback. I knew that her aunt had called her Bella, Alice and Emmett did as well, but they had grown closer to her over the years than I had.


The thought bothered me.


Did I deserve the right to call her by her nickname as my siblings did?


Damn right I did!


"Bella," I said, rolling the sound of it around on my tongue.


Why on Earth did that name feel delicious?


Bella was looking at me with wide eyes, eyes that smoldered, and I stared back, caught up in the heat coming out of them.


Why was she looking at me like that?


Ms. Harridson cleared her throat, coming forward to extend her hand to Bella. "It's a pleasure to meet you, dear," she said, smiling sweetly.


Bella smiled back, a tiny dimple flashing on her cheek.


I damned everything in existence.


"Nice to meet you, too, Ms. Harridson. Alice has told me so much about you," Bella said, damned dimple still on display.


"Good things, I hope," Ms. Harridson replied.


"Definitely," Bella giggled.


A tiny part of me felt like it died.


Actually, no, it was a really big part. A really big part.


And I have the measurements to prove it!


Ms. Harridson smiled brightly at Bella and it was obvious that she, too, had fallen under that little witch's spell.


"Your things were delivered earlier. They're in your bedroom. If you would follow me?" Ms. Harridson said, turning to lead the way.


"Uh, Ms. Harridson. I'll take her," I said, stepping forward.


Bella turned her raised and perfectly arched eyebrow and all the power it had towards me.


"I helped redesign your room. Wanted to show it to you myself," I explained, shrugging one shoulder.


The smile she gave me was small but it warmed everything inside me. "Ok," she said, eyes twinkling.


"I will get started on dinner then," Ms. Harridson said, nodding at me.


"Yes, thank you," I replied back.


"Ready?" I asked, turning back to Bella and without thinking about it holding out my hand.


Bella smiled brightly at me, literally skipping forward and slipping her little hand into mine.


My fingers squeezed it like the possessive little fuckers they had suddenly turned into.


I led her through my house and straight up one of the three stairwells. I looked back and smirked when I saw Bella looking around her with wide eyes.


"See something you like?" I teased over my shoulder.


I didn't not get the look she threw at me.


I did my best to convince myself that the girl was not looking at my ass when she started speaking.


"Hells yeah!"


I almost choked, barely stopping myself from falling down the stairs and taking her with me.


Thankfully she looked away from my anatomy when she continued, "I mean your house when you were growing up was cool but this is something else," she said brown eyes all wide and shit.


God help me, she was crass and she was fucking adorable.


"It's got two indoor pools on the first floor," I couldn't help but throw in.


"No shit? Wow," she said, throwing her head back and laughing.


I almost tripped on the hallway rug when the sound drifted over me like a caress to my suddenly over sensitive skin.


For the frigging millionth time, what the hell is going on?


Dude...how can it not be obvious to you by now?


"It's nice having money, huh?" Bella asked lips twisted in a sinful smirk, perfect eyebrow arched.


My dick had grown knees and was currently on them, pleading that I pay attention to what was happening.


"Yeah, yeah it is," I mumbled, turning from her before I did something reckless and stupid.


Oh, you know, like throw her up against a wall and do things to her that have never been done before.


I stopped in my tracks, my chest heaving, reality coming back to me with that last thought.


I dropped her hand as if burned.


She's fucking sixteen!


I know!


What on Earth was happening to me?


The reaction I was having to her was wrong. So fucking wrong.


And I sure as hell could never do anything about it.


I looked up, noticing that thankfully we had actually made it to the room I had had prepared for her. One look over my shoulder showed Bella behind me, her little brow furrowed, her face full of curiosity.


"Yeah..so this is your room," I said in an effort to distract myself.


I opened the door and stood back allowing her to go in first.


Bella walked in, stopped two steps into the room, and just stood there.


I stood in the doorway, nervously waiting for her to say something.


Anything.


Did she hate it?


God, I hoped not.


I looked around the room, at the blue walls, the brown rug, the dainty white curtains with the orange flowers on them. I looked at the bed, let my eyes trail up the wall behind it taking in the white delicate tree that I myself had painted there.


I tried to see the room as she was seeing it. It had been hell and had taken a shit load of money to get this room prepared exactly like I wanted it but it had actually been finished in time. It had come out eclectic, a mix of hippie design with girly aspects, but I had drawn on every single memory I had of her as a child, on things Alice had told me about her over the years, and I had done my best to make this into a place that she would feel at home in.

I didn't even know shit about decorating. Honestly, I had just let the decorator show me a bunch of things and had picked out based on mere guesses. The only thing I could really take credit for was the damned tree since that alone had been my idea.


Bella started walking around the room but I still couldn't see her face. She paused at the end of the bed, bent down slightly to run her fingers over the zebra print seats there; I swear I tried my hardest not to look at her ass.


I failed.


Just so you know.


Bella straightened up and continue walking around, eventually stopping at the head of the bed and running a hand along the tree painted onto the wall.


"I painted that, you know," came out of my mouth before I realized what the hell I was saying.


Now why the fuck did I want her to know that?


Bella inhaled shakily, her back vibrating with the movement.


I stepped further into the room, completely unnerved by her continued silence.


I cleared my throat. "Bella...it would be nice if you said something. Do you like it?"


She turned to me, those damned eyes swimming and shining and pulling me under until it felt like I was drowning.


"You remembered," she whispered.


"What? That deep down you're a nature hippie freak?" I asked, shoving my hands sheepishly into my pockets.

 

How could I forget? She'd gone missing for three hours once. Guess who caught her when she fell out of the tree she'd been hanging out in like some damned spider monkey?


Exactly.


Bella bit her bottom lip and nodded her head, her teeth doing nothing to hide the smile breaking through.


My rebellious cock wanted to break through my pants.


"I just wanted you to feel at home," I said, shrugging and moving my hands just so in a way that would help my gray slacks hide my erection better.


Bella let out a giggle, my brain screamed fuck!, and...


She was in my arms again.


And my arms where squeezing her to me without my consent.


I threw a look up to the heavens in silent prayer.


I needed fucking help.


"Thank you! You're not such a dick after all," she said, pulling back just enough to give me a brilliant smile.


I threw my head back and laughed. "Dear lord, you've gotten worse!" I said, smiling down at her and shaking my head.


"What do you mean?"


"The cursing, the insults, God help us all, the mood swings..."


Bella gasped, her face taking on an indignant look, but her eyes were sparkling playfully. "Shut up, you asshole!" she cried, slapping me on the chest with her tiny hand.


Yes, my arms were still wrapped around her waist.


It was perfectly curved.


Small.


It invoked all the wrong ideas, damn it.


"Asshole? I paint a fucking tree on the wall for you and I'm an asshole?" I cried playfully.


Bella let go of me her, body bending over with laughter.


The collar of her shirt dropped down way too low.


My bottom lip was being tortured by my teeth as I caught a glimpse of perfectly full and round breasts covered by a -fuck me - purple bra.


"You're thoughtful. But an asshole nonetheless," she said, straightening up and smiling brilliantly at me.


A warm and proud feeling blossomed in my chest. She liked the room I had gone through so much trouble to prepare for her. I had put that smile on her face.


"A thoughtful asshole," I said, wagging my finger in her face.


Bella cracked up again, her cheeks shiny and pink.


I swallowed past the rock that had suspiciously made its way into my throat.


"Show me around the rest of the house!" she yelled, clapping her hands excitedly and jumping up and down.


See? This is why my sister and her are best friends even without being face to face for years. Too much alike.


I'd do well to remind myself of that.


"Come. You haven't even begun to see the extent of the awesomeness that is in this place," I said, turning to lead her out of the room.


"Oh, I think I have. I think I have," she mumbled quietly.


I didn't even try to make heads or tails of what that meant. Something, maybe self-preservation, warned me that I didn't really want to know.


I stood in my bathroom, leaning on the counter and staring into the mirror. A sideways glance at the clock besides the sink told me that it was 11:45 pm. 11-fricking-45 PM and I had attempted to go to bed over two hours ago.


Obviously, I had failed.


Sleep eluded me, my brain racing as I lay in the dark. None of my thoughts made any sense and to make it worse the damned monster between my legs was still on its get-my-attention-by-whatever-means-necessary quest.


"What the fuck is wrong with you, Cullen?" I quietly asked my reflection, shaking my head at the audacity of the man that stared back.


How dare he?


How dare I?


I was reacting like a horny teenager over a real teenager. I was five years older than her. She wasn't even of legal age.


My cock did not give a fuck!


I growled; dropped my head because I couldn't bear to stare at myself any longer. Self-loathing was running in a sick tempo through my veins.


A part of me was whispering that the reaction was normal. That Bella was growing up to be too beautiful for her own damned good. That any man would have that reaction to her.


My hand lifted then came down hard on the counter and I was momentarily startled by the feel and sound of it.


"Seriously, what the fuck is going on?" I whispered, staring at my hand with wide eyed surprise.


My jaw twitched with my frustration because there was no way I was going to be able to come up with an answer. Especially with my dick dancing to the beat of "In This Club".


Don't even ask me how I know that song. My brother isn't normal, it's all I'm saying on the matter.


Fuck it, I finally decided. I wasn't going to get any sleep tonight without some help. I reached for the medicine cabinet and pulled out the little bottle of Benadryl that was in there.


Now, I had taken it to help me sleep in the past and although it worked, the down side to it was that it tended to give me some really weird and fucked up dreams.


But whatever. I'd deal with a nightmare or two. Anything to get to sleep and away from the disturbing thoughts my cock was forcing into my head.


I threw two of the little pink pills into my mouth and swallowed them. With one more look at the pervert in the mirror I turned and walked out of the bathroom, ready to go to bed, completely unaware of the fact that when morning came I was going to REALLY regret taking the damned pills.


I blinked in disbelief at the hot vision above me.


So hot.


So perfect.


So fucking sexy.


I was laying in my bed, shirtless as always, and above me, with her legs on either side of my chest, was Bella.


A very naked and delicious looking Bella.


A groan ripped its way through my chest.


My eyes devoured her.


Her skin glowed deliciously in the dark, the moonlight coming in through my windows highlighting every curve and dip for my viewing pleasure.


Mine.


Perfect.


My eyes took in the way her hair fell over her shoulders, the way it curved around her breasts.


Making me obsessed.


I moaned, my hands coming up to wrap around her tiny waist.


I licked my lips when I saw how tight her little nipples were.


For me.


Fuck, yes.


I let my eyes travel down her stomach, circled her perfect belly button with my thumb as they continued to travel lower.


She was spread above me, so close to my face, at a perfect angle for me to see.


Everything.


The swollen and wet folds of her pussy.


Oh God, her perfect pussy.


Wet.


Dripping.


For me.


I bit down on my lip and she stared at me, that eyebrow raised, the challenge in her eyes clear.


She was daring me to do as I wanted.


To take her.


Use her.


Show her what no man had shown her before.


I growled, bared my teeth at her.


She hissed back at me.


I looked back at her pussy, spread like the perfect offering before me.


God, she was so wet. I could see it in the moonlight.


I wanted it. I wanted her pussy. Wanted her juices.


Around me.


All over me.


My hands fell to her hips, my eyes locked with hers.


I lowered her, slowly, teased her with what was to come.


She bit her lip, fucking moaned in anticipation.


Yes, fuck baby, yes.


Her head fell back and she moaned wantonly when her soft wet pussy finally touched my chest.


My echoing groan sounded loud as hell in the quiet room.


So perfect. So sexy.


I needed her.


Wanted her to come all over me.


Mark me with her scent.


I groaned, my dick heavy and leaking, as I moved her hips so that her pussy slid across one of my pecs.


More wetness, more hot liquid left her.


I looked down, saw the way her clit swelled against my skin, saw how wet she was, how her pussy was leaving a shiny trail of wetness on the muscles of my chest.


"Yes, baby, that's it," I urged when her hips began rocking on me.


She whimpered, her hips rotating, rubbing that perfect clit along one of my nipples.


I hissed, arched, used my hands to press her closer.


Bella whispered my name, the sound sending my cock into a frenzy.


Her hands shot up to latch onto the headboard.


I watched, eyes wide and mouth hanging open as she began fucking my chest, moved lower, trailed a path of heat and wetness down towards my abs.


"God, yes. Cover me with it," I whispered, my hips arching off the bed, my dick seeking the friction it needed.


"Baby," she moaned from parted lips, her tongue sliding out, caressing the plumpness of her bottom lip.


I threw my head back, teeth grinding, head spinning with need.


She moved sensually on my abs leaving them wet, twitching, perfect.


Her hips picked up speed, rotating, up and down each side of my abs, along my belly button, lower.


My entire chest and stomach were covered with her wetness.


I fucking loved it.


Wanted more.


"Baby, make me come," she urged, her eyes smoldering in the darkness.


"Fuck, yes," I moaned, reaching up, circling one of her tight nipples with my finger.
She bucked against my abs.


Her hands flew down onto my chest.


She bit her fucking lip again and started rubbing, spreading the wetness on there around.


"You're mine," she whispered as she marked me, leaving her sexy little scent all over me.


I didn't bother to deny it.


I was.


I so fucking was.


Fuck me, she reached one of her hands down. Slid it under herself. Rubbed her pussy on it, gathering her wetness there.


I watched hungrily, licked my lips in anticipation as she brought her hand back up. She offered me her dripping finger. I sucked it into my mouth like a man starving.


Now her juices were all over me, in my fucking mouth.


So perfect.


I wanted her.


Needed her.


Nothing was going to stop me from having her.


But first...


"I want you to come. Like this. On me. Do it baby, fuck my abs," I moaned around her finger, swirled my tongue, lapped up every ounce she was giving me.


She whimpered, biting her lip and looking me in the eyes, her eyes devouring me.
"Like this?" she asked, her voice the epitome of sex.


"Yeah, Baby. Come. I want it all over me," I growled grabbing her breasts, teasing the nipples until she was frantic above me, her head falling back, her hips moving rapidly along my upper body.


Her moans filled my room, invaded my ears, the breathless sounds making my cock jump.
I was so hard for her.


Needed her so badly.


I could feel the precum leaking out of me.


It was the hottest thing I had ever experienced.


"Edward!" she cried.


I felt her clit throb against my abs.


Felt another round of liquid leave her.


She was so hot.


So freaking sexy.


"Fuck, Bella. Like that," I moaned letting go of her finger and leaning up.


I growled, sucked a teasing nipple into my mouth.


Her hands flew into my hair.


I bit down, soothed it with my tongue.


She arched up, rubbed her pussy everywhere.


So good.


"Edward, yes. Lick it, baby," she moaned, fucking staring at me as I licked her nipple.


I stared back. Knew that the hunger I was being consumed with was evident on my face.


Didn't give a damn.


She was hungry, too. For me.


Only me.


"Mmmm," I moaned around a nipple, locking eyes with her and not letting go.


Her face was beautiful, the way she looked, so close, so close to losing control.


"Bella, please," I gasped moving to give her other nipple its due attention.


She fell apart in my arms. Arched, let loose a keening cry.


Her pussy throbbed against my lower stomach.


I could hear how wet she was as our skin slid against each other.


Her mouth fell open and I growled, triumphant. Seeing and feeling her come was the most amazing thing I had ever experienced.


I grabbed her, moved her lower, to where I needed her.


Her pussy was so close.


I wanted it so bad.


Wanted to be the first one inside it.


Fuck, me, YES.


"It's 7:45 am, and the weather in New York City is 84 degrees. Looks like we're going to have a nice and sunny day today."


What the fuck?


Bella moaned, rotated her hips again and slid lower.


My attention was brought back to her.


"Lay back," she whispered, winking at me saucily. "I want to fuck you."


"Fuck me, yes. Take it, baby," I moaned, falling down onto the bed.


She crawled over me, pulled back the covers to reveal my dick.


It was throbbing, pulsing for her, leaking in desperation.


"Now in news, President Bush has proposed new tax cuts for the wealthy..."


What the FUCK was that?


I blinked, looked back up at the sexual creature above me.


She was blurry. I could barely see her anymore.


Realization hit.


Oh no, no, please don't...


My heart hammered in desperation. I cried out willing to do anything to keep her here, to finish what had begun.


I willed my alarm clock to shut the HELL UP!


Another blink. She was gone.


There seemed to be a hole in my chest.


I felt hollow.


Desperate.


"His popularity rating has dropped drastically over the last few weeks, but President Bush is positive that this bill will help correct that. He claims it is in the best interest of the tax payers..."


FUCK YOU, YOU ASSHOLE! WHO GIVES A FUCK ABOUT BUSH RIGHT NOW!


Not me or my poor fucking dick.


My aroused psyche.


My messed up hormones.


My eyes squeezed tightly shut and I tried my hardest to block out the real world, to call the dream back...


And I blinked.


Sunlight flared into my eyes blinding me momentarily.


I inhaled deeply, my chest heaving.


I tried to swallow but my throat was unbearably dry.


My hips moved on their own, trying to alleviate the ache between my legs.


My too sensitive and harder-than-it-has-ever-been dick brushed against my sleeping pants.


I moaned, the skin too sensitive, the minimal friction shooting pleasure up my spine.


It twitched, angry, demanding.


I threw an arm over my eyes trying to calm myself.


My other hand shot up and bitch slapped the alarm clock clear off the nightstand.
My hips moved again.


I moaned again.


There was precum in my pants. I could feel it.


This fucking erection wasn't going to go away on its own, I realized, removing my arm and staring up at my ceiling.


Ah, fuck.


There was only one thing left to do.

Drop me a review guys and let me know what you think <3

 Nyddi: 

 www (.) facebook (.) com / Nyddi

  Twitter at (@) Nyddi

Chapter 2 Images:

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=151

Chapter Text

Not much to add to this one. He killed me - again - just as is.

 

Fuck me....

Chapter 3


Broken Headboard One


(And the ego that went with it.)

 

***EPOV


I hissed in a breath, memories forcing their way into my conscious, coercing me into recalling every vivid detail.


She had been so wet in my dream.


Too fucking sexy for a girl her age.


I groaned, ripped a pillow out from under me and proceeded to try and suffocate myself with it.


I argued with myself, reminded myself of all the reasons I shouldn't be this turned on.


She's Nana Swan's niece...


And just look at the gene's that run in that family!


Grrrrr...


She's sixteen!


Fuck, that's hot. She's probably untouched. We'd be the first...


Oh fuck!


Asshole! She's under our care!


Easy access...


She probably doesn't even look that way without clothes on in real life!


You're right. She probably looks a million times better...


Fuck...you're probably right.


Sigh.


Forgive me Father for I have sinned.


What more could I say?


I removed the pillow from my face and stared up pleadingly at the heavens.


Why? Why was this happening? I could have any woman I wanted, had in fact taken advantage of that fact on many occasions.


It was ridiculously easy for me to get pussy when I wanted it, how I wanted it.


And I thought I'd wanted it before, I thought I'd needed it.


Oh, ho, ho, ho. God was a sick motherfucker.


And so am I.


Why did I have to want her like this? Why? She wasn't even my type! I usually went for blonds!


Apparently she is your type, my dick commented, punctuating every few syllables with a throb.


I was going to fucking go crazy.


Maybe I already was.


I closed my eyes, trying to make my body behave.


Behind my closed lids images flashed; smooth, wet skin glistening in the moonlight.


I hissed in another breath, my hips arching off the bed.


What the fuck are you now, a snake?


Please, just please, shut up.


Handle the other snake and I will.


I groaned, my fingers pressing so hard into my eyes I could see white spots.


It still didn't stop my brain from replaying...everything.


The dream, how she had looked, the way she moaned my name in that throaty little voice of hers.


The way she had looked in that skirt yesterday, how she had felt in my arms.


Her smell...a smell that seems to have been made specifically for me.


Even if it had been given to the wrong and very young girl.


It was killing me. If only she had been two years older - two, God. Is that too much to ask?- I would've been in her room right now, between her legs, touching, sucking, taking...


My chest vibrated with a growl, my painful cock throbbing so hard I felt like it was going to break.


I needed her.


There was no denying it.


I couldn't have her.


There was no denying that, either.


It made me want to break something.


I couldn't get out of bed. Not like this. This...thing wasn't going to go away until I did something about it.


My jaw twitched as I gave in, slowly reached my hand under the covers.


I palmed my heavy dick over my pants.


A moan ripped out of me.


My eyes closed as I envisioned it was someone else's hand pulling down the waist band of my pants.


Reaching in. Wrapping around my hard, aching cock.


It felt so good to finally squeeze it, stroke upwards, squeeze again at the tip.


I imagined the pretty blond from the office yesterday, breasts pushed out and lips wrapped around my cock.


I stroked downwards, upwards, it felt amazing but it still wasn't right.


I squeezed my eyes shut and imagined the blond girl on her knees, me pounding into her while she screamed.


My hand moved faster on my cock, my fingers tightened.


It still wasn't right.


Before I could stop myself, my brain replaced the blond. Suddenly, it was silky brown hair, perfect real curves, and a face that could make a fucking saint want to fuck it.


"Fuuuucckkkk...YES," I moaned, my cock throbbing.


I swirled my thumb around the tip, imagined it was Bella's tongue. Almost fucking came right there.


I slid my thumb down the underside, stopped to flick the small raised piece of skin just under the head.


"Baby," I groaned, imagining her looking up at me, those sex eyes hungry as she flicked her tongue back and forth.


My cock throbbed, slow, hard, and my balls tightened, my orgasm building.


It was so hot, imagining her, mouth open, kissing my tip, slipping me in between her lips 'till I was deep in her mouth.


Those lips wrapped around me, sucking me, trying to get every last bit of cum out of me.


My left hand shot up and latched on to the head board behind me, my right a tight fist around my aching flesh, pumping, squeezing, harder.


"Bella. Fuck. Baby, more, YES," I hissed, my body writhing, both my hands tightening.


I pumped myself faster, my head falling back. Broken moans were leaving me and it was so good, so fucking good.


In my fantasy Bella let go of my cock and climbed over me her pussy wet and leaking uncontrollably.


"Fuck!" I barely held myself back from yelling, the image of her sliding me in, of her pussy encasing my hard flesh, too much.


The sounds filling my room were ridiculous. A small and still somewhat-sane part of my brain registered that I was moaning too loudly, my body was thrashing all over the place, my fucking bed was rocking back and forth, and there was an odd sound almost like groaning wood coming from somewhere above me.


Thank God my room was all the way on the last floor.


The other part of my brain, the dominant part, was otherwise engaged in the fact that fantasy Bella was currently riding me into next year, her perfect tits bouncing as she lifted herself up...slammed herself back down...


"Yes, yes, yes, baby, ungh," I moaned, teeth clenched, my balls so tight part of me feared they would get lost inside my body.


She was moaning too, her voice making me throb, her tightness sucking my length in, pulsating around me...


"Fuck, baby!"


The sound of slapping flesh was everywhere, my hand banging onto my dick.


My bed groaned, creaked, protested.


My body screamed out in need.


"Bella, please," I begged, my voice sounding unfamiliar.


I had never felt anything so good.


Had never been so fucking turned on by the mere thought of having a woman.


"Baby, come. Bella!" My fist clenched down on my length hard, mercilessly.


It was so good.


So good to imagine that it was her pussy, her body taking me in and claiming me.


"There. Right there. So good. Harder. Fuck. Yes. FUCK!"


Everything went white.


My heart exploded in my chest.


My body clenched up, my lungs collapsing.


I was shaking like an epileptic, my cock spurting the biggest load in recorded history, my other hand locking up around the wood above me...pulling on it...


There was a loud cracking sound.


I was coming.


Hard.


Perfect.


I moaned repeatedly, abs clenching and unclenching, my dick throbbing, my balls releasing.


"Bella," I moaned. It came out as an abnormally high pitched sound, my brain bombarding me with the image of her coming on me as well, screaming my name with her head thrown back...


My orgasm wasn't stopping.


If anything it seemed to get stronger.


I fucking whimpered, the pleasure too intense, my eyes squeezed shut and mouth hanging open as somehow my dick continued to let loose stream after stream of cum.


The cracking, ripping sound got louder.


Something broke.


I heard it.


Was it my dick?


I still couldn't breathe enough to make sense of anything.


"Uhhh... " I gasped, my chin falling to my chest as my right hand stroked my cock, the last waves of pleasure rippling through me.


My left hand came down...but it was still in a fist...


There was something still in it...


I finally opened my eyes, my body still shaking, my heart just restarting in my chest, and with extreme amounts of confusion I stared at the object in my hand.


Panic.


It was back.


It was settling deep inside me.


Wasn't really helping with the whole breathing properly issue.


I crashed back into reality, the vindictive bitch doing her happy dance, wiggling her too huge tits in my face mockingly.


I wanted to tell her to stop. That I still couldn't really feel my toes. My concentration was not prepared for this.


I had just had the most intense orgasm of my life.


I had just fucked myself into oblivion.


Breathe, Cullen, fucking hell BREATHE!


Ok, from the top now.


Let's make some sense of this, yeah?


I had just fucked myself into oblivion.


I had just fucked myself into oblivion thinking about a girl.


I had just fucked myself into oblivion thinking about a girl that was sixteen.


Pause.


Panic.


No, asshole, breath!


My left hand tightened around what it was holding.


My right hand was still clenched around my cock.


Fucker was still semi-hard.


I slammed my head into the head board behind me...felt the gap...


Fuck, dick-wad, no escaping it now.


From the top again, one more time...


No, no, how many times must I fucking beg, NO!


You just fucked yourself into oblivion.


You just fucked yourself into oblivion thinking about a sixteen year old girl.


You just fucked yourself into oblivion thinking about a sixteen year old girl so hard that you managed to break...


My head board. The wooden behemoth fucker behind my bed. I had broken it. Cum so hard I had ripped it apart.


Evidenced by the hole behind my head and the piece of wood still in my left hand.


I. Broke. My. Bed.


By myself.


Fucking myself.


Now you're catching on!


Oh...my...


I needed a doctor.


And a new bed.


Must get up. Take shower. Wash away the shame.


And the copious amounts of jizz. Yes.


Call a therapist.


Then order the new bed.


And most importantly: AVOID BELLA AT ALL FUCKING COSTS TODAY!


Yes. Good plan.


I was all for it.


It would work...Right?


Fucking shit, I should've known it wasn't going to work.


Four hours after my great moment of epic shame and I had managed to hide away from Bella all morning.


I had gotten up, taken a shower, argued with my cock extensively when it tried to convince me for round two (after all, I happened to really like my imported shower tiles), and proceeded to have a new bed ordered.


Dressed and ready to face my day of hiding, I had been scared shitless in my room when a knock sounded at my door.


My lungs seized up in panic at the thought that maybe, just maybe, it was Bella.


My dick turned its one hopeful eye, tearing with eagerness, towards the door and stood at full attention.


Fucking shit...


"Mr. Cullen?"


Oh, thank you God, it was just Ms. Harridson.


My dick's eye leaked a tear of disappointment.


On second thought, did I dare really answer the door like this? My poor housekeeper would surely die of heart failure!


"Coming," I called after taking a moment to try and calm myself down.


Yeah, didn't work.


I ran a hand through my hair and opened my door.


My housekeeper stood there with a small envelope in her hand. Her eyes darted behind me; I positioned myself so that my body was covering her view of my room and the mangled furniture it contained.


"Good morning, Mr. Cullen."


"Good morning, Ms. Harridson."


"I just wanted to come and bring you the tickets for the movie premiere you had requested I get for you," she said, holding out the small envelope in her hand.


Ah, shit. I had forgotten. Three days ago I had asked her to get in contact with some of my friends in the movie business and get me tickets to the premiere of 300. Alice had mentioned to me that Bella was super excited about seeing that movie and at the time I had figured it was a great idea. Something to cheer her up and all that shit.


Now... now those tickets were sending cold currents of nervousness down my spine.


"Thank you, Ms. Harridson," I barely managed past a dry throat.


"Oh, and Mr. Cullen. Bella has been inquiring about you all morning. What should I tell her?"


I rubbed my neck nervously as I considered this. Then my head shot up and I looked up at Ms. Harridson with an eyebrow raised. "Bella, huh?" I asked with a smirk.


Ms. Harridson gave me a small smile and nodded her head. "The girl is...very adamant when she wants to be."


I barely held back a snort. "And I have been asking you to please call me Edward for years but still you refuse."


Ms. Harridson's eyes twinkled with amusement. "Will you be taking the tickets to her or should I tell her about it myself?"


I pursed my lips, debating it. There was a part of me that, yes, wanted very badly to start a fire and burn the tickets into non-existence so that I wouldn't have to go through an evening of being near Bella and having my hormones fucked with...but I knew that would just be fucked up.


As is the fact that I had spent the whole morning hiding from her.


The girl was alone and going through a tough time.


She needed a friend to help her through it.


My cock sneered at the term friend.


I barely resisted the urge to look down and sneer back.


That, I'm sure, would have set Ms. Harridson on edge.


"No, Ms. Harridson," I said, making up my mind. I would just have to endure it, find a fucking way to desensitize myself, or go to hell trying, but Bella deserved to have fun. "I'll tell her. Send her up to my office when you get a chance."


"Very good, Mr. Cullen. I will go search of her," Ms. Harridson said. She turned and began making her way down the hall towards the stairs when she turned back and said over her shoulder, "I have not agreed to call you Edward, sir, because you are my boss. And you are nowhere near as adamant as that girl can be."


I threw my head back and laughed, leaning out of my doorway to yell, "Oh, please! Give that to me in writing! She won't ever admit it without it!"


Ms. Harridson's chuckles floated back to me from the stairs as she descended. "I will deny I ever said such thing if you tell her, sir!"


I chuckled, shaking my head. Crap...the perfect moment and Ms. Adamant hadn't been here to witness.


Of all the times to need a tape recorder and not have one.


A mere ten minutes later I was standing in my upstairs office which overlooked all of Midtown Manhattan. Two walls of the office were nothing but windows and it afforded an amazing view of the thriving city below, always busy, always moving to the point that the city itself resembled one large living organism.


I let my eyes wander over the skyline, enjoying my first moment of relaxation in what seemed like weeks.


The door to my office opened and the voice of Satan incarnate called to me.


"Edward?"


I should've known my moment wouldn't last.


It really is pathetic how every muscle in my body tensed up in anticipation at hearing her voice.


And yes, we all know what that means.


The damned hard on that had magically gone away for a few minutes was back.


I turned my head to look at her and almost fell into an apoplexy right there.


Yeah, it was back and the fucker was back with a vengeance.


The legs, God help me, the legs were out on display again.


I swallowed heavily, unable to stop myself from taking in what she was wearing.


It was a dress, white with red stripes, and sleeves that ended at the elbows. The skirt was also a lot longer than the one she wore yesterday, it ended at mid-thigh. But the way it hugged her body sent my calmness into the land of no return.


"Hey Edward," she said softly, a small smile on her lips and one hand playing with the ends of her hair. She crossed one leg in front of the other and I saw that she was once again wearing her Converse sneakers.


Too damned cute, Swan.


"Hey," I said, returning her smile.


"I was wondering if I was going to see you today," Bella said, walking towards me.


I braced myself as much as I could for the onslaught that her scent was due to unleash. She stopped once she was next to me and turned to stare out the windows.


"Wow, this is some view," she commented, eyes wide.


I couldn't stop myself from taking in her profile, her perfect chin, the way her little nose curved, her plump lips and the soft shape they had. "Yeah, it is," I said very aware that I as staring at her when I said it.


"So, Ms. Harridson said you wanted to see me?"


"Yeah. We're actually going out tonight," I said, forcing myself to look away from her.


Out of the corner of my eye I saw her turn to look at me with wide eyes.


"Really?" she asked, her voice rising in excitement. "Where?"


"You wanted to see ‘300', right?"


"Yeah," Bella said, her brows coming together in confusion. "But that doesn't come out for another week."


"I got us tickets to the premiere," I said, mouth curving in anticipation of her reaction.


She didn't disappoint. Her eyes went three times their size and her mouth fell open in an 'O'.


"Get the fuck out of here!" she yelled, mouth still wide open.


"Bella, I live here. You can't tell me to leave my own house and much less in such a rude manner," I teased her, smirking.


She gave a screech that rivaled my sister's any day. "Oh my God! Edward!"


I begged my dick not to react to that, but he's out of my control so of course he didn't listen.


What I wouldn't give to hear her scream that in the middle of...


No. No. No.


Not when she's in that dress, please.


Bella, I was starting to think, was very aware of my torment and was having fun adding to it because she jumped straight off the ground and right into my arms.


My God, the girl's a massive hugger.


"Thank you! Edward, thank you!" she cried, squeezing me surprisingly tight for such a small girl.


I hugged her back, burying my face in her hair like a junkie and inhaling her scent deep into my lungs. I barely stopped myself from purring in contentment.


I tried to convince myself that there was no harm in what I was doing. After all, it was just a hug.


Right?


A hug with a massive boner attached...


Ruin my moment, why don't you?


"I'm glad you approve," I chuckled, forcing myself to pull back.


"Approve?" she scoffed, rolling her eyes. "I more than approve. You just jumped up like ten points on my fuck-awesome meter."


"Only ten points?" I asked, throwing her a playful pout.


Bella's eyes widened, dropped to my mouth, and her delicious looking neck bobbed as she swallowed heavily.


My dick wanted to saunter over to her and introduce himself formally with an eyebrow raised, smirk in place, and a sleazy 'Why, hello there'.


Jesus, I'm losing my mind.


"Ok...maybe twenty?" she said, her voice low, hot. Eyes still looking at my mouth.


I swallowed and turned away from her. "I'll take twenty," I said in an effort to end the path this conversation was going in. "We leave in two hours. I got some work to do but I'll meet you when it's time to go, ok?"


"Cool! I won't even change, either, 'cause it's not like we're gonna be interviewed on the red carpet or anything, right?"


I tensed, my mind taking off in the direction of the night to come. Her, in that dress, legs on display, in front of every man in attendance.


Oh, fuck, no.


"Change," I said, turning to see that she was already half way to the door.


Bella turned back to me her face confused...and anger brewing in her eyes. "Why?" she asked, eyebrow raised.


Oh, yeah, like I wanted to tell her the real reason why.


"Just change into something else," I said gruffly, an odd sensation running through my veins as I thought of any man leering at her legs.


You mean the way you do?


"Why?" Bella asked again, and this time I could hear the storm taking shape in her tone.


I couldn't come up with a logical reason so I stubbornly shook my head. "Because I said so," I said, scowling at her.


Her nostrils flared.


I knew I was in trouble.


Still, I'd rather face her wrath than let her out of the house looking like that.


"Because you said so," she said, facial muscles tight.


If looks could kill, let me tell you...


"Yes," I put as much authority in my voice as I could.


Her mouth opened and closed a few times, she seemed to be having a hard time taking in air.


"Edward Anthony-Motherfucking-Cullen, you better give me a good reason why this dress should come off or..."


I could give you one VERY good reason why it should come off...


I bitch-slapped my inner perv before he could finish the thought.


"Isabella Marie Stubborn-to-High-Hell-Swan, I said change and that's final. Or we won't go."


It was a low blow, even I admit it, especially after having seen how badly she wanted to go, but there was no way I wasn't winning this one. The legs would be covered when we went out tonight.


She let out a growl from between clenched teeth and stomped her foot really freaking hard on the floor.


Lord help me, it was hot.


"Why are you being an ass? Minus ten points for you!" she cried, pointing a shaking finger at my face.


I almost burst out laughing but barely held it in. She was pissed off enough already. "I am not being an ass," yes you are, "but I am in charge in this house and I told you to change."


I was suddenly very afraid that she was going to walk right up to me and punch me in the face...or my balls.


"You're an asshole! Fine, I'll change!" she yelled, turning to stomp out the door. Once there she turned, face red, expression gloriously angry, hair shiny and whipping all over the place. "And do not think for one fucking moment I don't know why you want me to change, Edward Cullen, 'cause I do!"


She slammed the door shut so hard the walls shook.


I stood there, mouth open, trying to make sense of what she had just said.


She knew?


Really?


Nah, she couldn't mean the same thing I did.


She didn't know.


Whatever she thought it was surely completely off the mark.


No way she knew.


None.


Nope.


And she was going to change. So I won.


Yup.


She knows, you know that right?


Nah, how could she?


Did you forget how much she hugs you? How every time you've been harder than the rock of Gibraltar? You really think she hasn't felt it at this point?


No way, I argued back trying to squelch the cold feeling in my gut. I had always been very careful not to press it into her.


I think.


Mmhm, sure you have.


Fuck!


I exhaled loudly, staring at my watch again in aggravation. I had been waiting downstairs inside my Jaguar for twenty minutes and Bella still hadn't come downstairs. If she took any longer we were going to be late.


"Oh my God, how many cars do you own?" I heard her ask as she ran up to the door and opened it.


I was too busy pulling out at top speed once she was inside to look at her right away.


I did, however, get bombarded by her scent which was now mixed and amplified with the most deliciously mouthwatering perfume I had ever smelled.


Just like that, all the windows in my car were open.


I maneuvered my way into the heavy late afternoon traffic. "I own six," I finally responded, loath to do so because it wasted precious air and I was trying very hard not to breathe.


"I like the way the engine in this car purrs. It tickles."


Oh. No. She. Fucking. Didn't.


I clenched my teeth doing my best to pretend that she hadn't just said that.


A few more minutes passed by when Bella spoke up again, "Um. Edward? The windows are open but you have the AC on. And it's blasting me in areas that I don't need it in anyway..."


Again, I did my best to ignore the outrageous things coming out of her mouth.


She was right about the AC but I couldn't make my hands let go of their tight grip on the steering wheel long enough to turn it off.


"Edward, I'm freaking cold! My legs are cold!"


That comment made everything stop. I closed my eyes and did my best to stop the pounding that was building in my head.


For her to say that the cold air was hitting her legs would mean...


SHE WAS SUPPOSED TO COVER THEM...


I gritted my teeth, made the mistake of opening my eyes, turned my head to look at her...


"Son of bitch!" I yelled my foot slamming down on the breaks hard.


Both of our bodies were thrown forward, the seat belts the only things keeping us from hitting the windshield. Cars screeched and unleashed their horns around me but I didn't give a fuck.


I was seething.


I was in disbelief.


I think I might've come in my pants.


"Edward, what the fuck?" she yelled, her chest heaving, the tops of her breast on display.


"What the fuck are you wearing?" I hissed, baring my teeth at her like an animal.


And it was a stupid question really because I could clearly see what she was wearing.


Shiny light pink fuck-me-pumps, short and frilly black skirt with blue, white, and gray flowers, the frills accentuated with blue trim, oh and let's not forget the shirt.


The motherfucking shirt!


It was just a white tank top but it was tighter than latex and it barely covered the tops of her breasts.


"I told you to change!"


"And I did. You didn't specify what I should change into, and what the hell is wrong with what I'm wearing?"


"You can't wear that!" I yelled, panicked at how my eyes wouldn't move away from her breasts, or her legs for that matter, or her damned little feet in those heels.


"Here we go again. Why not?" she asked in a surprisingly calm tone.


"You aren't old enough to walk around in an outfit like that," I seethed.


She gave me a look that clearly stated she thought I was six levels of crazy. "Tons of girls my age dress up like this!" she cried, exasperated.


I am not turned on by other girls your age, I wanted to yell at her.


But I couldn't.


Cars were driving past me, horns screaming, reminding me of the fact that I was stopped in the middle of Fifth Avenue, blocking afternoon traffic.


I still couldn't bring myself to move.


"Edward," she said, the tone in her voice doing dangerous things to my brain. Slowly, very slowly, she crossed one leg on top of the other.


I stared like a dim wit.


"Drive. We're going to be late, I really want to see the movie, and you're blocking traffic," the legs said to me, their voice low and sexy.


I all but 'Yes, ma'am'ed' them.


Slowly, my eyes still fixated on the legs, I pressed on the gas.


'Cause, after all, we didn't want to piss off the legs, now did we?


The legs were pretty. The legs were smooth.


The legs gave a command and one obeyed them.


"Edward, the road. Look at the road. I don't want to die," the legs said again, amusement clear in their tone.


I nodded, turned my head away; think I felt a bit of drool leak out of the corner of my mouth.


In a daze I drove all the way to the theater, unaware of anything except the girl next to me and the pounding heat in my veins.


Bringing Bella to this premiere had been a colossally BAD idea.


Would you care for me to explain?


No?


Tough fucking luck 'cause I need to vent!


We arrived at the theater and I parked the car in the parking garage reserved for guests. I was still stuck in some kind of intelligence-robbing daze as we walked side by side out of the garage and towards the entrance.


The red carpet was already set up and people were crowding the street trying to get pictures of the actors as they arrived. Paparazzi were pressed up against the barricade and I was immensely happy that we would be walking right in instead of lingering around that death trap like the actors were forced to do.


We were walking on the red carpet, behind all the 'important' people that were talking to the sharks with the mikes and the cameras, and we were almost to the entrance.


I was still in my daze.


That is until Bella caught sight of the star of the film.


She let out a gasp that can only be described as that of a female in heat.


"Oh my god, there's Gerard Butler!" she cried.


Fucking took two steps in his direction.


I snapped out of my trance with the fury of Hades blazing through me.


My hand shot out and roughly pulled her back by her arm.


"Bella, you cannot go talk to him," I said, feeling a tooth crack.


"Why not?" she whined, turning a pleading look at me.


"He's busy," I growled ('cause what else could I say?) and proceeded to all but drag her into the theater.


She pouted the whole way in.


I raged deep down the whole way in.


When we were finally settled down and as the lights darkened I was mentally giving myself one hell of a pat on the back for having found a way to control her.


How obnoxious of me, right?


It should've been freaking obvious that there was no way I could control that she-demon from hell!


It was less than two minutes into the movie; I was actually starting to enjoy myself, when a little moan reached my ears.


My ears twitched and I looked around me, confused, but figured I had imagined it and so returned my attention to the movie.


Another few minutes passed and for some God forsaken reason sex was taking place on the screen before me.


I squirmed uncomfortably; I was acutely aware of the legs next to me, of the body they were attached to.


And then another freaking moan.


My head shot sideways, my eyes landing on Bella.


She was sunken into her seat; her legs were crossed tightly, her hands were white from the strain of holding onto the arm rest so hard. Her wide eyes were locked on the screen and she was biting down on her bottom lip viciously.


My heart stopped then came back to life painfully in my chest.


I'm sorry did I say chest?


I meant dick. Yes, my dick.


'Cause I'm a pervert.


I turned from her, mouth hanging open, my cock dancing its life away.


Was she getting fucking turned on from the sex on the screen?


Oh. My. Fucking. God.


Trembling, my own hands latched onto the arm rests of my seat, mimicking hers. I did my best to ignore everything around me, her, her fucking outfit, and the reaction in my body.


THE SEX STILL TAKING PLACE ON THE SCREEN!


I breathed a sigh of relief when the love scene was over and the movie proceeded to the next scene. I did my best to try and pay attention to what was actually happening in the plot instead of obsessively thinking about how Bella had seemed to get (God help me) horny while watching the characters have sex.


Oh, but once again, what a naïve and trusting fool I was.


Bella hadn't just been getting horny at the characters having sex.


Oh, no.


And I was about to learn this the hard way.


The Spartans were all preparing for battle, King Leonidus was giving his speech, when my ears picked up on what sounded like a low zombie-moan, hunger injected into it and everything.


And it was coming from my right.


"Abs..."


My lips pulled back from my teeth, I cracked my neck in an effort to relieve the tension, and began thoroughly trying to convince myself that I had imagined it.


Then it came again.


"So many abs..."


The air was squeezing in and out of my teeth.


The urge to strangle someone was rearing its ugly head.


She had the nerve to reach up and grab onto my arm tightly.


And her nerve didn't stop there.


She yanked on my sleeve, clearly trying to get me to come closer, and then she leaned in and whispered, "Dear God, Edward. It's like an amazing, glorious, sexy-as-fuck-abapalooza!"


"What the fuck is your problem?" I hissed, barely holding myself back from yelling.


"Abs, Edward. Abs. They're everywhere!"


Had she lost her fucking mind?


"I'm a teenage girl. Teenage hormones. Oh, the abs, and the thigh muscles, and the bulging things beneath the little..."


I clapped a hand over her mouth, my eyes wide and I am very sure the look on my face was deranged at this point.


"Shut the fuck up and watch the movie," I warned, the vein in the middle of my forehead throbbing.


She didn't even seem to notice that my hand was over her mouth or that I was beyond what one would call fucking furious.


I lowered my hand and glared at her.


"Abs..."


"Bella, shut the fuck up!" I whispered, my face hot from the blood pounding in it.


She didn't even seem to hear me. Her eyes took on a scarily eager light and she looked around the dark theater, her hair whipping back and forth over her shoulders from the frantic movement of her head.


"Oh! Edward, you know people. You know people in this industry. You can find a way to get me introduced to Gerard, oh please, please, please..."


SHE HAD DEFINITELY LOST HER FUCKING MIND!


And Gerard!


"Isabella, I swear to everything that is fucking holy, lean back and quietly watch the movie or we're leaving," I whispered, staring unseeingly before me, trying my best not to fucking grab onto her neck and choke the life out of her while I yelled that it was my abs, and only my fucking abs that she was allowed to react that way to!


She leaned back in her seat. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her cross her arms and pout childishly.


"Fine. Party pooper. I bet if it was a bunch of bitches with their tits hanging out you'd be more understanding."


I pinched the bridge of my nose, the urge to cause harm to this girl, to hunt down Gerard Butler and his ridiculous eight-pack and do harm to him, almost blinding me to reason.


The movie passed by in a haze for me and every time one of the Spartans were on screen, which was most of the movie, in their disgusting lack of clothes and their outrageous muscles flexing I felt more fury burn through me.


'Cause although Isabella had actually kept quiet the rest of the movie, I knew damned well she was still getting turned on by the abs!


It was almost the end of the movie when as I sat there, decimating the arm rest and my teeth along with it, I had to finally see reality and admit to myself something that I would have very much loved to ignore.


I was jealous of Gerard Butler and his stupid abs.


My abs were definitely better but it was his abs that had caused that reaction in Bella.


Son-of-a-whoring-deceased-ridden-bitch.


And may God forgive me 'cause I didn't even know the man's mother but I certainly now had a new found hatred for her son.


"You're mean."


"Isabella, please just stop talking to me."


"I was just trying to thank you," she whined as we stepped into the elevator.


"Right," I all but growled.


Yeah. Thank me! Thank me for taking you to a movie that caused you so many undue moments of pure delight...


"You're growling, again."


"Isabella..."


"Edward, why are you so angry?"


"I'm not," I denied as we reached our destination.


I stomped ahead of her and, once in the foyer, ripped off my black blazer. I flung it unseeingly at the coat hook, not caring if it landed on the floor or not.


My study was calling my name. I needed a drink.


"Oh..."


I turned towards that breathless sound, saw Bella standing there looking at my chest with wide eyes.


I was wearing my silver royalty Christian Audigier shirt. It had long sleeves and a simple flowing design, but even I had to admit that the way the shirt fit me made every muscle on my chest stand out. And the ones on my arms, too.


And Bella was currently staring at me in a way that she hadn't stared at any of the assholes in '300'.


Cue the egotistical smirk.


"What's wrong, Bella?" I asked, unable to stop myself from teasing her.


Bella didn't respond, she just let her eyes drift down to my feet. Then they slid up my jeans, stopped way too long at my crotch.


I was pounding, my heart beat was using my dick as an instrument, and I knew she could see it.


The look on her face should have been scary.


She looked too fixated, too deranged.


But after what I went through in that theater, I fucking loved it.


Yeah, that's right Baby, it's me who does this to you not Gerard...


"Bella?"


"Huh?" was the only sound that left her mouth, her eyes still frozen on my crotch.


I was loving her reaction, basking in it, when out of the blue a thought that left me cold hit me.


Isabella was too sexual for a girl her age. She carried herself with an air of confidence that was completely off for a girl who was sixteen.


She was just too comfortable with the idea of sex.


She obviously wanted it.


With me.


And just maybe the guys in the movie 300.


"Edward?" came her scared voice, because I was suddenly letting loose a sound that was definitely not human.


I ignored her, turning from her, trying to calm the irrational thoughts circling in my head.


My God...was she even a virgin?


She fucking better be!


I needed a fucking drink. Or fifteen.


But most of all I had to get away from her before I slammed her up against the wall and demanded an answer.


And if she told me no, I would then demand the names of every boy she had ever been with so that I could hunt them down and rip out their cerebrums so they'd lose the memory of the encounter.


Then, just for the hell of it, I'd rip off their cocks.


Get a hold of yourself, you irrational lunatic!


I trembled, consumed by a jealousy so fierce I wanted to tear everything apart.
More than anything I wanted to take her upstairs to my room and pound into her, cum deep inside her and claim her.


My Nana Swan's niece.


"I'm a fucking monster," I hissed under my breath, hating everything about myself.


"You're sure as hell acting like one right now!"


I closed my eyes, concentrated on breathing deeply in and out.


I heard her stomp her foot, the heel sounding loud on the marble floor.

 

"You are impossible!" she yelled, and I heard her take off towards the stairs. "You're fucking jealous of the way I reacted to the abs-of-glory and now you're being a dick!" she yelled from the stairs.


I was after her in a flash. "I am not jealous!" I screamed, taking the stairs two at a time and trying to catch up to her.


"Yes you are!" she screamed down from the second floor.


"You insolent little wench!"


"You jealous, egotistical bastard!"


"I am not fucking jealous!" I yelled as I reached the second floor and took off down the hall after her.


She was ahead of me, clearly heading towards her room. Her feet were stomping on the floor the movement making her little ass bounce.


I almost tripped as I stared at it, barely covered by that frilly skirt, swaying side to side like a beacon to my demise.


"Yes you are!" she called over her shoulder. "You fucking are, admit it!"


"I am not!" I yelled, speeding up and trying to catch up with her.


I had no idea what I was going to do to her, with her, when I caught up to her.


Ok, yes I did, and maybe just maybe I should have stopped.


But I was too far gone for that shit.


"Oh really?" she cried, turning a corner and speeding up. "Then you won't mind that I'm about to go into my room right now and masturbate 'till I'm shaking and screaming Gerard's name!"


Sanity disappeared in a puff of smoke, and I think I suddenly developed super powers because the speed with which I was moving was definitely not normal.


Bella looked over her shoulder, saw how fast I was gaining on her, and like a smart girl took off.


I ran after her, a growl rumbling in my throat, and I almost had her but she made it to her room and slammed the door shut.


"Isabella, open this fucking door!" I yelled, completely uncaring that I might wake up my entire household and alert them to the ridiculous spectacle I was making of myself.


"No! I'm taking my clothes off. Got a date with Gerard!"


I growled at the wood, my fingers latching onto the door frame and squeezing down hard. "I said open the door!"


I pressed my ear to the door, chest heaving, and listened for her waiting for her to do as I said.


It was quiet in there.


Too quiet.


And then...


"Oh...God...GERARD!"


I snarled, clawed at the door, kicked at it with my feet.


"Isabella!"


"Oh, oh, right there, Baby!"


"Isabella Marie!"


"Fuck, Baby, it's so good!"


Jealousy and arousal pounded through my system, her sounds delicious, better than I imagined, and it was his name she was crying out.


"Isabella, stop it right now!" I hissed, banging my head against the door like a simpleton.


Her breathless moans kept reaching my ears and I sank to my knees in front of her door, completely unhinged and unable to regain any control.


I turned around and sat so that my back was to the door, my knees drawn up, my arms hanging loosely off of them and my head falling down to my chest. I breathed in as much as I could, feeling like I was suffocating from a punctured lung.


Bella must have noticed that I had gone quiet because her outrageous noises stopped. I heard shuffling behind her door and then her voice, still behind the door but at the same level with my head.


"Edward?"


I sighed, didn't reply, but I did let my head drop back 'till it hit the door, signaling to her that I was still there.


"Are you alright?"


"No," I replied ruefully; honestly.


"Will you just admit that you were jealous so I can stop?"


"Were you really just masturbating in there?" I asked, closing my eyes and trying to erase her sounds from my head.


"No. But I'm good at faking it, right?"


I barked out a fucking laugh, shaking my head at the sheer audacity of the girl behind me.


"Have you no shame?"


"Did you forget who my aunt was?" she asked, giggling lightly from the other side of the door.


The sound of that giggle sent another pleasurable wave of heat to my aching cock.


"No, you're right. Your aunt's self-given middle name was Harlot."


Bella burst out laughing, the sound beautiful and light. "Oh my God, yes! And she named me the 'Future Hussy' 'cause I was still a virgin and hadn't started making a 'name' for myself yet," she gasped through her giggles.


"So you are?" I asked before I could stop myself, my head shooting up and every muscle in my sick body stretched tight with hope.


"Am I what?" she asked in a low voice.


I swallowed past the lump in my throat, ran a hand through my hair and told myself to stay fucking quiet.


But a part of me was just so possessive of her. I needed to know. It was beyond my control. "A virgin," I clarified, my voice low, my cheeks hot from embarrassment.


There was a moment of quiet and my nerves screamed. I waited with baited breath to see if she would answer.


"Does it matter if I am?" Bella asked, her tone heavy and breathless.


"Yes. God, yes," I whispered, running a hand across my burning forehead.


Again, silence.


Then the four most wonderful words I had ever heard in my life.


'Cause I'm pathetic.


"Yes...yes I am."


All the air left me in one swoosh and I found myself looking up at the heavens gratefully.


"But I'll have you know I know about sex. I watch a lot of porn."


"Oh my fucking GOD, woman!" I cried, cracking up to the point that my sides began hurting.


And my dick was laughing, too, I think, 'cause he was shaking uncontrollably at the mere thought of her getting off on porn.


Bella laughed along with me and then we lapsed into silence.


"You still haven't admitted it," she said after a while.


"Because there's nothing to admit," I replied stubbornly.


"Oh, baby, Gerard, yes..."


"Bella!" I screamed, slamming a closed fist against the door behind me.


"Admit it, then, or I will start again and I won't stop until my fake orgasm is rocking my world!"


"Bella, you're sixteen. Seriously, dude, what the fuck?" I asked, shaking my head and barely holding myself back from laughing.


I heard her let out a small huff.


So fucking cute.


"You're going to tell me you weren't horny as hell when you were sixteen?"


"Bella, I was one of the horniest little fucks walking around. But I'm a guy, it's different," I said.


"Such a hypocrite. It's not different. I have hormones, too, you know. And I actually think my fuckers are way more out of control than yours ever we..."


"Just stop, please," I said barely restraining myself from tearing down her door and offering to help with whatever hormone disorder was plaguing her.


'Cause I'm an asshole.


Yeah.


Will never get sick of saying it.


"Fine. But are you going to admit it?"


"God, Beautiful, why do you want me to say it so badly?"


There was a pause.


"You think I'm beautiful?" she asked, her voice adorably breathless.


Aw, fuck. Sigmund, fuck you and your damned slip!


"Bella, a man would have to be dead not to notice how attractive you are."


Yup, 'cause my mouth had joined forces with my cock.


I could hear them screaming, 'Viva La Revolution!'


You know how they say your body is your temple? I was no longer the ruling God in mine.


No, she seemed to be.


"Thank you," she said in a voice that made me want to beg for things I shouldn't want in the first place.


"You're welcome."


"Now admit it 'cause my legs are spread and I can't guarantee that this next session will be a fake one."


I pressed the heels of my hands into my eyes, willing my brain to erase the image her words provoked.


"You're not going to let this go, are you?"


"Nope," she said, popping the 'p' obnoxiously.


"Just do me a favor ok?"


"What?"


"Don't open the door."


"What?" she asked again, her tone stating that she was beyond confused.


"Bella, just promise me that no matter what you will not open that door!"


"Ok! Geez. I won't open the door!"


I sighed, knowing damned well that what I was about to do just might be the equivalent to Pandora opening that damned box.


"Fine, I was," I mumbled grudgingly.


"What? I couldn't hear you? What was that?"


Of course she wasn't going to make this fucking easy. She wouldn't be Bella if she did!


"I said I was! I was effing jealous, ok?" I said, louder this time, not bothering to hide the anger in my tone.


"Well, then, now you know," she said.


"What the fuck does that mean?" I asked, truly confused.


"That's what you get."


I saw red.


"You did it on purpose?" I yelled, turning to glare at the door. "What the fuck?"


"That's what you get. If you ever, and I do mean ever, subject me to watching you get a number again, the next time I will find a guy and rub my shameless ass all over him."


I was hyperventilating.


Rage was clawing through my insides again at the idea of her rubbing up on some guy.


I was in disbelief.


"Don't like a taste of your own medicine, do you Edward?"


What the fuck could I possibly say?


"I...I..." I sputtered, my brain scrambling to catch up.


And when it finally did three things were clear.


One, she had been jealous. Yesterday, in my lawyer's office, she had been jealous.


My inner perv was fist pumping the air for all he was worth.


Two, this girl was all types of dangerous.


And my inner perv was pleased.


He thought she was all types of fun.


And God help me, I did, too.


She was different, refreshing, honest.


Positively, outrageously, bat shit crazy!


And three...something very, very scary was happening to me. This wasn't about just hormones anymore.


Probably never was.


Because this girl awoke a chaotic array of emotions in me, emotions I had never felt before.


Bad emotions yes...but also the good ones.


The ones that made me want to hang out with her, get to know her more, and just spend as much time as I could with her.


These were truly dangerous waters I was suddenly treading.


"Edward?"


"Good night, Bella," I said, forcing myself to stand. I needed to get away, I needed time for myself, I needed to think.


But most of all I needed a drink.


"I had fun today Edward. Thanks."


I smiled at her closed door, in awe at how fast she could make my emotions do a complete turnaround. Warmth spread throughout me at her tone. "You're welcome, Bella. Go to bed. And no masturbating," I added teasingly at the end.


"I make no promises! Good night Edward!"


I inhaled deeply, my brain twisting obsessively, images of her touching herself wrecking my psyche.


Suddenly it wasn't a drink that I needed.


No.


My bed was calling me.


And, what the hell? I was getting a new one tomorrow anyway.


Might as well finish off that headboard good and proper.

Drop me a review guys and let me know what you think <3

 Nyddi: 

 www (.) facebook (.) com / Nyddi

  Twitter at (@) Nyddi

Chapter 3 Images:

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=11

Chapter Text

*Throws it at all of you feebly, feverish and sweating from re-reading this shit*

Chapter 4


The Birth of Penis Charm One


(And the disaster it causes.)


I turned off the water and just stood there, one hand braced against the wall. As was the norm lately, my heart was still racing in my chest. I should've been past the point of self-pity, considering that this had been happening to me for three days straight, but there was no way I couldn't feel resentment at what I was going through.


I assure you, no man ever wants to find himself this out of control because of a woman.
And we've clarified and rehashed the fact that she isn't in fact a woman, yet, so no amount of self-talk was going to help me in anyway.


I sighed like the little bitch I had turned into and stepped out of the shower. The world spun in front of my eyes for a moment, reminding me of the fact that I was groggy as hell due to lack of sleep.


How many hours did I get last night? Three, three and a half if I'm lucky?


I yanked the towel off the rack and wrapped it around myself as I walked towards the sink. In a daze that consisted of equal parts horniness and exhaustion I brushed my teeth, trying to avoid looking at myself in the mirror.


All the stress was eating me alive. I didn't need to even glance to know that I looked like shit.


To make matters worse I had in fact destroyed another piece of my headboard when I woke up this morning.


Doing what? Oh, like you don't know...


Did you forget that there's a certain little minx running around my house in small skirts and sinful heels, talking about porn, masturbation, and subjecting me to noises that tear apart my insides?


Thought so.


I was in a foul assed mood, completely clueless as to how I would explain the damage done to my bed to Ms. Harridson when the new one was delivered today.


And making everything worse, my cock was officially frozen in a perpetually hard state. I had jerked the motherfucker off four times last night and somehow he was still producing sperm.


I was starting to contemplate handing myself over to some scientists. I'm sure there are many men out there that would be grateful if the secret to a perpetually hard dick was discovered and unleashed.


Then you better hand her over 'cause that's the real secret.


My toothbrush connected with the wall, breaking in half from the force with which I threw it. I rubbed my hands over my face then reached up to yank my hair.


I was out of control, this wasn't fucking normal.


What the hell was I going to do?


You could just have her. She wouldn't be opposed to it. You saw the way she stared at you last night.


Yeah, like taking advantage of a young girl under my protection was the right thing to do.
It might help ease my physical need -or make it worse... - but it would do nothing to ease the guilt I was feeling deep down.


I lowered my hands, a feeling of helplessness unlike anything I've ever felt overcoming me.


What the hell was I going to do?


Then I heard it.


A sound that sent my brain into panic.


My name.


Being called.


By her.


She's in my fucking room!


"Edward! Edward where are you I wanted to show you someth..."


I was out of the bathroom at this point and I found her exactly like I imagined I would.


Frozen.


Before my bed.


Eyes wide and unblinking.


Staring at my mangled headboard.


And here come the melodramatics.


Noooooo!


Bella heard me and turned her head sideways to stare at me.


Gasped.


Swallowed heavily.


Damned eyes raked me from head to toe.


She exhaled, the air leaving her in a breathless whimper.


Here we go again.


Noooooo!


Her mouth was hanging wide open and she kept staring between my only-wrapped-in-a-fucking-towel self and my head board.


Then something won out 'cause her eyes were done playing eenie-meanie-minie-mo and were frozen.


On my crotch.


Did I forget to mention that my dick was still in rigamortis?


Did I really have to?


Shouldn't you already have known?


"I...I...oh dear lord," Bella gasped, and for the first time I realized she was holding onto a mini laptop because she almost dropped it.


I was frozen, I didn't know what to do, where to go. I was fucked!


"You...you," Bella stuttered her face turning red.


My cock throbbed at the sight of her pink cheeks.


Bella was suddenly biting her lip.


Oh, no, please don't girl, DO NOT react to it...


"Bella," I gasped roughly, trying to bring her attention back up to my face.


"I just wanted to show you something...similar to that," she said, holding the laptop with one hand and pointing a tiny finger at my crotch.


My mouth fell open and all the air left me.


Oh please God, please tell me that this girl did not come here to show me porn!


I wouldn't put it past her, you know? I'd learned that in the last three days.


Never underestimate the She-demon on a hormone trip.


"I mean...yours is obviously bigger...much bigger...."


I choked.


It was porn.


It had to be.


And help me something out there PLEASE 'cause she was commenting on how big my dick is.


"Bella...what?" I wheezed out through my teeth, my body in the grips of the most confusing array of emotions ever experienced by one man at one time.


Her eyes snapped up to mine and she must have recognized something there because suddenly she was laughing, her beautiful smile lighting up her entire face.


"You! Oh my God! And I'm the pervert? Dude, you thought I came in here with porn?" Bella gasped between giggles.


I scowled at her, embarrassment making my face heat up.


She saw my thunderous expression and it only served to make her start laughing even more.


Wheezing and out of breath she fell on my bed, her chest heaving as she gasped for air, her hair fanning out around her.


Oh. Fuck. Help. Someone.


Where's Ms. Harridson!


I stared, frozen, shocked, feeling myself degrade further into some type of primordial status.


She was on my bed.


I wanted to yell. Wanted to walk over to her, yell at her to get the fuck off my bed...


And right onto my cock!


No!


Her giggling had subsided and she leaned up, her laptop discarded next to her.


The way she was leaning pushed her breasts out.


Just like that my mouth was trying to rid me of all my bodily fluids.


"Edward...did you really think I came in here with porn?"


I crossed my arms, not liking the amusement still lingering in her tone at all.


"And you blame me?" I huffed.


She didn't answer right away. No. Her eyes were frozen on my chest.


I could hear my inner perv practically squealing.


"That's a nice bod you got going there, Cullen," she said out of nowhere, her eyebrow raised and her teeth latching onto her bottom lip.


"Bella!" I yelled, not knowing what else to say, or do, or...


Just jump on her while she's on my bed, tear off clothes, devour every inch of skin, lick her 'till she's screaming...


I turned away, shaking.


"Ass, too," she said, her voice all breathless and shit.


"Bella!" I yelled even louder, my voice thundering around us.


She burst out into another fit of laughter.


I ran into my walk-in closet, as opposed to running and leaping onto her, and started blindly grabbing random pieces of clothing. I had to cover myself up, Lord help me but if that girl bit her juicy bottom lip in front of me one more fucking time...


"Edward, you can't handle my compliments?" her voice drifted to me still breathless and amused.


I ground my teeth 'cause yeah, the little demon loved to push my buttons.


But why? Why was she doing it? What kind of reaction was she looking for?


Was my anger really that amusing?


Or was it a different type of reaction she was aiming for?


No. Don't go there. Just get dressed.


'Cause she's got it! The midget in my head piped in. And she knows it, has officially seen it in nothing but a towel...


I swear to you, and I don't like admitting this, but everything in me was quivering with need.


I felt like something inside me was ticking, like a clock counting down.


And I was very afraid because I had a good feeling what it was counting down to.


Bella was still on my bed when I came back out, but she was sitting up, waiting with her laptop on her lap.


Her eyes took in my black dress pants and the gray turtleneck I was wearing.


The girl's face looked like it was going to pop from the strain of holding in her laughs.


Yeah, I know it was 80-fucking-degrees outside, but I had to cover myself!


I stared at her, willing her to say something.


She closed her eyes and literally began shaking.


"Just fucking let it out already!" I hissed.


Didn't need to tell her twice.

 


She broke into laughter and stayed laughing for a good minute.


I wanted to stay annoyed with her, I really did, but hearing her laugh was almost spiritual.


Not kidding.


"Ok. Ok. I'm sorry. I didn't come in here to torture you, I came in here to ask you a favor," Bella said, wiping at the tears on her cheeks.


"I saw this thing online, and its fuck awesome, you see? And I was wondering if...could you pretty please buy it for me?"


The girl threw me the puppy eyes.


And I'm not just talking your typical puppy eyes. I'm talking eyes three times larger than normal, bottom lip pouting out deliciously, and entire face sexily pleading...puppy eyes.


Yeah.


I really hoped that the day never came when she asked for my dick with that look because if she did it'd be between her lips faster than she could comprehend what had happened.


Oh, son of a bitch!


"Bella, I gave you a credit card for your expenses, why do you need me to get it?" I asked, unable to stop myself from smirking at her affectionately even though perverted, dark thoughts were throwing a bump and grind party in my head.


I just couldn't stop myself, this girl was all kinds of cute.


"But it's on Ebay, and I don't have an Ebay account," she whined, still giving me the look.


"Alright, let me see it," I laughed, coming forward and holding out a hand for her laptop.


Bella hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting nervously between me and the computer.


Those infernal teeth were attacking the lip again.


Uh, oh....


"Bella?"


"Promise you're gonna get it for me no matter what," she said, staring up at me with those big brown orbs.


"Let me see it so I can get it for you," I said, my stomach tense.


Still she hesitated.


Alarms were going off everywhere.


What had she said earlier?


Right.


Something that sounded suspiciously like porn.


"Bella, what the hell is it?"


"Edward," she whined and I ground my teeth, trying my best to ignore how goodmy name sounded when she said it like that. "Please. Just promise. It's the coolest thing I've ever seen, and I would rock it like it's nobody's business..."


I launched myself forward and snatched up the laptop before she could stop me.


Bella jumped up after me. "No! You haven't promised. That's not fair!"


I moved away from her, turned the tiny computer over, looked at it...


Dropped it.


"What the fuck?" I yelled unbelieving.


Bella snatched up her computer and cradled it to her chest. "Edward, it's awesome! Imagine me wearing it! It's the most awesome, amazing, beautiful necklace I've ever seen!"


"You want me to buy you a fucking cock necklace?" I yelled again.


I shouldn't have been surprised, in retrospect this moment was quite fitting considering who I was dealing with, but at the time all I could do was stand there and wonder when exactly had I gone mad. Was she just a figment of my imagination existing in my schizophrenic mind for the sole purpose of driving me insane?


"It's a penis charm! And I want it," she whined again, still pleading at me with her eyes.


"Have you lost your fucking mind? No, wait. Don't answer that. I AM NOT GETTING YOU A DICK NECKLACE. And that's final," I said through clenched teeth.


"Why?"


"What the hell do you mean, why?" I asked.


For the first time I began wondering if something traumatizing had happened to this girl, something I wasn't aware of, something that had caused her to lose her grip on reality.


Then I remembered who her Aunt was.


Yeah.


"Yes, why? Why can't I have it?"


"Bella," I seethed, making a mental note to call my dentist seeing as this girl was going to cause me to destroy my teeth. "It's a necklace...with a dickattached," I said as calmly and slowly as I could.


"And it's fuck awesome. I wouldn't be the only person ever who has worn one."


"Outside of a bachelorette party, yes."


"Nuh-uh. There's this chick on Facebook who rocked one, and she rocked it fierce!"


"What?"


"Yup. That's where I saw it," Bella said, her little chin jutting out.


"And why exactly was she rocking it?"


"Who knows? But it was freaking awesome and now I want one, too."


"Bella, how old was this girl?"


"I don't know. Twenty something, maybe?"


"Exactly. You're sixteen. That aside, what exactly is her Facebook page about?"


Bella mumbled something I couldn't quite catch. She was looking down at the floor with an embarrassed expression.


"What?" I asked, leaning down and tilting my head towards her.


"This hot actor...she writes stuff about him and one of his roles in a movie..."


The way she said it had me on edge.


"What type of stuff, Bella?"


"Smrsfurt," I think she said.


"What?"


"Smut! She writes smut!"


I swear I almost fell right off my own feet.


"Bella, what is wrong with you?" I scream/whined, because nothing was making sense to me anymore.


"Edward, we already covered that I am one horny chick..."


I didn't let her finish. I launched myself forward and clapped a hand over her mouth.


Bella stared at me from behind my hand with wide eyes.


"Now listen here, you little hellion. I am not getting you that necklace. Whoever that girl on Facebook is, she has obviously lost her God damned mind. And so have you. Now go out there and get ready, Ms. Harridson is taking you shopping today," I ground out from behind my abused teeth.


I pulled back and stared at her.


"Please..."


"NO!" I yelled, pointing a finger at her face. "Get out. Go."


She glared at me petulantly. "Fine, be mean. Like always. But I will get you back for this," she turned around, her laptop still in her hands, and stomped towards my door.


"What the hell do you mean, you'll get me back for this?" I yelled after her as she left the room.


Her voice drifted back to me from the hall and I swear it took the last of my sanity with it.


"Don't bother replacing that bed. I know why it's like that. Yes, I find that hot! And I can promise you you'll have many more reasons to mangle the next one!"


Oh fuck , oh fuck, oh fuck!


Three days. I avoided Bella for three days after she said that to me. I actually worked at the office instead of at home, and when I was home, I hid.


Yup, like a true pussy I hid.


I'm actually kind of proud of that fact, thank you very much.


The whole time I was distracted, panicked in a way that was really starting to aggravate the living fuck out of me.


I had been scared to take this responsibility on before and I can swear on everything that I love that if I'd had any idea it was going be like this...fuck it, I definitely would've backed out before bringing her home.


Emmett called me yesterday and hung up on me after a whopping sixty seconds.


In his words, I was being an even bigger dick than normal. I obviously needed to get laid.


It's a good thing he hung up because I had been about to yell at him just how badly I did.


Yesterday I was also forced to go home and pick up a USB I had left behind with the animations for a new movie we were working on.


I made the mistake of giving into curiosity.


The price was too much. Too fucking much I tell you!


I took the long way up to my office, the need to catch a glimpse of Bella overcoming me.


But I wasn't to catch a glimpse. Noooo.


Because God hates me. Let's make that clear right now.


Her bedroom door was closed and like a dickwad I went up to knock on it.


For the record, I want to bash my own brains in to see if it'll help me forget.


My hand was up, I was going to knock, and then I heard the one thing that unraveled me completely.


It was low.


It was sexy.


It was the most delicious sound since the invention of hearing.


Bella was moaning.


I froze, eyes wide, heart taking off dangerously in my chest.


Turn around, turn around, walk away! I told myself.


But did I listen? No. Because I've become the bloody definition of a masochist.


So I stayed. And I ached. And I was suddenly clutching onto her door frame for all I was worth.


"Oh, baby," she moaned breathlessly, and this time it was obvious that she wasn't faking it.


I bit down on my lip and my cock started leaking without even being touched.


"Uh!"


I groaned quietly, heat overcoming everything, making me sweat as I imagined her lying on her bed, her fingers lost in her slick folds.


"Fuck," I hissed quietly under my breath.


I raged deep down at the unfairness of wanting her so much, at the unfairness that I couldn't have her.


Wondering who the fuck she was thinking about!


"Oh god," her voice drifted to me, so sexy I was severely tempted to rip her door down.


"Bella," I hissed again, my hand reaching down to palm my dick over my pants.


"Edward!"


I gasped, my eyes flying open, my hand tightening around my dick.


And then I just couldn't take it anymore.


Right there, in the middle of the hallway, where anyone from my household staff could just happen to walk by and see, I lowered my zipper and released my aching flesh.


Dear God, just hearing her say it, my name in ecstasy...


I fisted my cock, began pumping it furiously, lost in her sounds.


"Please," she moaned desperately. "Harder!"


My hand slammed onto my cock, the pleasure of it mixing with her moans.


Yes, harder.


"God Bella," I whispered, using all of my self-control to keep my voice low and to keep myself from just making my presence known.


Help me God, there was no way I could survive this much need. No way I could do it without eventually giving in.


My dick throbbed pleasurably in my fist, the head leaking.


"Edward, please, baby."


"Yes, right there baby," I moaned quietly, my free hand tightening around the door frame.
It wasn't lost on me at all that I was jerking myself off like the true pervert that I was right outside her door. Listening to her.


Aching for her.


A deep satisfaction settled within me, knowing that it was me that was fantasy-fucking her...Lord, it was the best feeling in the world. I couldn't deny it.


Part of me didn't want to anymore.


"Make me come, baby, please," she whimpered.


God, I want to, baby. So much, I thought, my hand speeding up as each stroke, each moan, unleashed another wave of pleasure.


My legs felt weak as I stroked myself, my thighs trembling with the effort to hold myself up.


"Edward, please!"


"Fuck," I moaned, amazed that I had still managed to keep myself quiet. My head fell back as the tension built in me, the need to feel her little pussy making my very being ache.


Her moans were escalating, the sounds as desperate as I felt.


When she fell apart I heard it.


Heard every fucking whimper, exhale, and breathless grunt that left her.


Heard my fucking name as she came.


"Edward!"


She took me with her.


In a blinding moment of heat, pleasure, and satisfaction I came hard, pulsating and releasing into my hand.


I broke my bottom lip biting it, the blood leaking into my mouth the price I paid for remaining quiet.


When it was over, the dawning horror I felt should've come as no surprise.


I literally ran away from her room, ran up the stairs, and didn't stop until I was behind the door to my own room, shaking from head to toe.


This was getting ridiculous. What the hell was I going to do?

 

Wash your hand first, maybe?

 

Fuck you! This is all your fault!

 

Yeah, sure. Blame me only. As if I'm the only one that finds her hot.

 

I was going insane. Lord help me.

 

I'm here. I'm trying to help you. You're not listening to me. Go-dive-in-the-hottie. Simple!

 

I said shut the fuck up!

 

Jesus.


That was yesterday. Day four and I was still doing an amazing job of staying away from her.
I was also doing an amazing job by simply continuing to exist. I'd had practically no sleep, was running on a whirlwind of body taxing emotions, and still I was managing to work my ass off.


It was time I bought myself a Superman t-shirt 'cause fuck, no one deserved it more than I did.


Exhausted I stepped out of the elevator, ready to head to my room and hopefully pass out.


But life is against me, against me I say!


I looked up and there in the middle of my foyer was Bella. Arms crossed, little foot tapping, expression annoyed.


"Are you done hiding from me, yet?"


I sighed and rolled my eyes at her. "I haven't been hidi..."


"Save it. You have. And I want to know why," she said, and something in her tone made me take a closer look at her.


Her face was pink, her eyes were puffy, and I could see tear marks on her face.


"Bella!" I cried out, and in two steps I had her in my arms, all thoughts but comforting her out the window.


Ok, maybe not all thoughts but that didn't matter at the moment because the mere idea of that girl crying is too much.


She didn't hug me back at first, just stood there all tense with her arms at her side.


"Fuck," I groaned, squeezing her tighter. "I'm sorry. I have. It's just..."


She sighed before finally holding me back.


Relief filled me at feeling her respond.


"Doesn't matter. I know. You think it's not hard for me, too?" she mumbled, nuzzling her little face into my chest.


My heart was beating furiously, the things she was saying were only adding to the mind fuck I was experiencing.


"Just...just hang out with me tonight. We can watch a movie or something before bed. I've been...lonely," Bella whispered, hiding her face at the last part.


"I'm sorry," I whispered. I meant it.


I was. For being such an asshole, for not knowing how to handle the situation better, for leaving her alone.


For wanting her so much.


"Movie?" she asked, looking up at me with those eyes.


Jesus, I hoped this girl never realized what her eyes could do to me. She'd have me truly under her control if she did.


"I don't know if that's such a good idea...but fuck it. Let's go for it," I said, smirking at her.
She smiled at me, that fucking smile that made everything in my life seem perfect.


"Thank you! Let me just go change into my pajamas and I'll meet you in the living room. Cool?"


"Cool," I said, letting her go. I watched as she all but skipped up the stairs, the smile on her face the whole time.


Intrusive thoughts were trying to make their presence known again, but I pushed them down vehemently. I was going to do this for her, regardless of what it cost me. It wasn't fair that my household staff were the only people she had to spend time with every time I ran like a coward.


Maybe you should just stop running.


The thought came at me again as I walked up the stairs to my own room. It wasn't a new one, it was one that had been eating at me for the last two days. A part of me wanted to stop running, to give into what was happening, to be freeto just feel with her.


But she was underage and she was in my care. If I did that not only would it be wrong...if anyone found out jail would be the least of my problems. I was the Vice President of a major company, a huge animation company that dealt with a shit load of kiddy flicks.


Oh yeah, imagine how great that would sound. The Vice President of a company that oversaw the animation for children's movies caught having a relationship with a sixteen year old girl.


Right. That would be great!


Note the sarcasm.


Ten minutes later I walked into the living room and found Bella already there, looking delectable in her little pink sleeping shorts and tank top. She had fuzzy, dark purple socks on her feet, and as I stood in the doorway looking at her, I couldn't help but smile.


I hesitated a moment before walking in, my gut screaming at me that if I went in there something was going to happen.


Bella turned to me then, saw me standing there and gave me that huge smile that made my chest flutter in an odd way.


Ah, fuck it. Ignoring my gut, I walked into the living room.


"I made popcorn!" she said proudly while looking through my immense collection of DVD's.
I chuckled and moved to sit on the rug behind her. "Awesome," I said, simply watching her as she moved around.


"Wanna help me pick?" she asked over her shoulder.


"Nah. As long as you stay out of my porn collection, I'm cool."


"Edward Cullen," Bella gasped, throwing me a scandalized look. "The whole time you had your porn collection right here and you didn't share! I'm offended, truly."


I threw my head back and laughed, feeling myself relax for the first time in days. "Nuh-uh, missy, I am disgustingly possessive of my porn collection. I don't share. With anyone."


"Are you like that with your women, too?" she asked while standing on her tiptoes to see what movies were on the top row.


I am with you.


But she's not mine.


Doesn't matter, let another man come near her...


"I wouldn't know," I answered half-honestly. "Never had a girlfriend."


Bella turned around so fast I saw her eyes cross adorably. "What?"


I chuckled, enjoying the fact that for once I was the one shocking her.


"I mean I've had women..."


"Oh, honey. That you don't even have to clarify. That's a given," she said, and I tried VERY hard not to think too hard on what that last part meant.


"I'm just surprised you've never had a serious relationship."


I shrugged one shoulder. "Never was interested in one really."


"Hmm," she said. "Oh! I think I wanna see that one! Uh!..." she grunted, standing up on her toes and reaching her little arm out as far as it would go.


I chuckled and stood up. I stepped behind her and effortlessly pulled down the movie she wanted to see. Bella landed back on her toes, and it was in that moment that I realized how close we were.


Her back brushed up against my chest and my eyes closed on their own, my body basking in the sensation before I could think of stopping it. I stood there, immobilized, as Bella turned around and tilted her head to look up at me.


A gasp escaped me when she reached up and cupped my face with her tiny hands. The current traveling throughout my skin was unbelievably intense. She stared up at me and I stared back, for once letting all the emotions inside me show in my eyes.


After all, in the foyer she had said it was hard for her, too. That had to mean that on some level she understood.


And while that alone was a dangerous thing, it was also comforting in a way to know that I wasn't alone in this fuck mess of emotions.


Bella caressed my cheeks with her thumbs and I stared into her eyes, feeling like I was being pulled into a place from which there was no return. "Thank you," she said sweetly, standing up on her toes again.


My eyes closed and I heard myself groan when her soft lips met my cheek. My arms were instantly around her, crushing her to me, my body rigid in every sense from how good that simple contact alone felt.


She did it again, lightly, and the urge to just grab her face and devour her mouth slammed into me.


What was this girl doing to me?


Bella was the first one to pull away, reluctantly I could tell, but I was still grateful that she pulled away because I had been this close to giving into the temptation that she posed.


She stepped away from my arms and held up the DVD for me to see, an excited smile on her face.


I looked at the cover, paying attention to which one it was for the first time. "Fucking shit, woman, Ghostbusters?"


"It's in your DVD collection Cullen, and don't you dare say one bad thing about the most amazingly awesome movie ever created," she warned, glaring at me saucily.


I smiled at her, my teeth digging into my bottom lip. "Yes, ma'am! Wasn't thinking on it. I've loved that movie since I was a kid."


She squealed before turning around and hurriedly putting it into the DVD player.


"Awesome, dude! " Bella said.


I had a huge smile on my face the whole time as I moved back and sat on the rug. Bella joined me seconds later, a remote in one hand and the huge popcorn bowl in the other.


"Jesus, how much popcorn did you make?"


Bella held up the bowl for me to see, wiggling it before my eyes with a 'duh' expression on her face. "What are you blind? Can't you see how much?"


I barely resisted the urge to stick my tongue out at her.


She giggled lightly and handed me the monster bowl before settling next to me. She pressed play and we sat there as the movie began. She reached a hand into the bowl for some popcorn at the same time I did and our fingers crashed.


Funny thing is, neither of us made a move to move away. We just sat there, staring at each other's hands inside the bowl, touching and lost in a sea of popcorn.


"You know, Cullen," Bella said sweetly, reaching forward and wrapping her tiny fingers around my much larger ones.


I swallowed heavily, tense, waiting to see what she would do.


"If you aren't mindful of those large, behemoth hands of yours and how muchpopcorn you take in them, I just might cause you to choke on a kernel. Got it?" she said, smiling at me brightly and moving my hand just far enough so that she could scoop up some popcorn.


I watched in awe as she scooped up about three times more popcorn than should have physically been able to fit in her hand.


The awe expanded when she shoved it into her mouth all at one time.


"Geez..." I said, watching as she happily chewed away, her cheeks puffed out like a blow fish.


"Whdu dhink igd meret."


"What?" I asked, still watching her as she chewed.


"Why do you think I get along so well with Emmett?" she repeated, having the nerve to look at me like I was a retard.


I sneered at her.


It was five minutes into the movie and the first few tones of the theme song began.


Bella looked at me out of the corner of her eye, a gleeful expression on her face.


I smiled at her.


Then, as if in silent agreement, we started singing as the song began.


"If there's something strange, in the neighborhood. Who you gonna call? Ghostbusters! If there's something weird, and it don't look good. Who you gonna call? Ghostbusters!"


At this point we were face to face, into the song with an unhealthy amount of childish glee and I can honestly tell you I was having the time of my fucking life.


"I ain't afraid of no ghost!"


We burst out laughing at the same time, Bella laughing so hard that she fell sideways and straight into my lap.


It turned me on, that's a given, but that isn't what surprised me. Bella was rolling from side to side on my lap, still laughing, I was still laughing as well and...it felt right.


Don't ask me to explain that, I have no idea what it means. I just know that hanging out with her like this felt perfect.


And there I go again, not making any sense.


"Oh my God, who would've thought you're an inner geek," Bella gasped between giggles, raising herself up and sitting next to me again.


"Watch it Queen of Geekness and all things not normal," I said, my cheeks hurting from smiling so much.


She flipped me off. "I'm starting to realize there are a lot of things I don't know about you," she said, reaching for more popcorn.


I reached in for some more as well 'cause let's face it, this tiny girl could eat as much as my brother and I wasn't going to get any if I didn't get to it.


"Well...we didn't really get close over the years like you did with Emmett and Alice," I said, shrugging a shoulder and feeling myself scowl again because of how much that thought had begun to bother me.


"Why is that?" she asked, a contemplative look on her face.


"I honestly don't know," I said, staring at her profile.


"Ok. I say we remedy that. Like now."


I chuckled, shoving another mouthful of popcorn into my mouth. "We're hanging out. I thought we were remedying that."


"No silly. I mean, let's ask questions. Get to know each other and shit. For example, I know that Emmett was fifteen when he lost his virginity."


I choked on a piece of popcorn and proceeded to fall into a coughing fit.


Bella was kind enough to let lose all her inner sexual frustrations on my back.


Dear God, that girl could hit!


"Ouch! Enough, stop!" I coughed out, still trying to dislodge what was in my throat. "Why the fuck do you know that?" I almost yelled once I could breathe enough to do so.


"We were talking on the phone. I asked him."


Let me tell you something, jealousy is a bitch that burns.


Jealousy towards your own brother is downright fucking toxic to the system.


"Why?" I hissed.


"He was complaining he hadn't gotten laid in a while. That conversation led to me asking how long. He said a while. Then for the fuck of it I asked how long he had been having sex. Good brother-sister talk."


I stared at her, not knowing what to say.


"So, want to get to know each other better or not?" she asked nonchalantly, reaching for more popcorn.


"Not a good idea..." I grumbled, knowing, just knowing, what path that conversation would eventually take.


She gave me a pout/ eye roll. "Favorite color?"


Ok, that was the typical, normal, safe.


"Gray."


"Gray?" she scoffed.


I scowled at her. "Yours? And don't tell me freaking pink."


"Who am I? Your sister? No. My favorite color is black."


I burst out laughing.


She reached into the bowl, grabbed a handful of popcorn, and shoved it down my wife beater.


"Hey! You started it! Laughing at my choice when yours is almost the same," I grumbled trying to fish out all the little pieces of popcorn inside my shirt.


"Shut up. Next question. Favorite food?"


"Italian."


"Boring. Normal. Ugh. Indian."


I rose an eyebrow at this, intrigued. I would definitely have to take her out to the curry spot a few blocks from here...


Planning the first date, huh Cullen?


Go away!


"First kiss?"


...


Wait!


Was that freaking me that asked that?


Are you fucking kidding me?


That wasn't me, right?


Bella's voice had suddenly changed, right?


Aw, come the fuck on! I had been the one determined not to take it down this path!


Bella stared at me. I stared back wide-eyed and mouth wide open.


"You first, Cullen," she said, sticking out her chin stubbornly.


Don't answer. Stop it! NOW!


"Eleven."


Bella stared at me wide eyed, her little mouth falling open, and I stared back just the same.


Because I was speaking, I could hear myself speaking, question is: How the fuck was my mouth doing it without my consent!


"Wow...eleven...fuck. How old were you when you first did it?" Bella continued, her wide eyes still locked on me.


I clenched my jaw to stop myself from answering, aware that she still hadn't answered my question, but it still came out.


A bit garbled, because my teeth were pressing together, but it still found a way to get out.


"Fourteen."


"Fucking hell, Cullen! You horny little bastard!" she yelled, doubling over and laughing her brains out.


I rubbed my hand over my face, a little lost as to how this had happened and how I had ended up here in the first place.


"I told you I was a little horny fucker," I said.


And really. What the fuck? Seriously. I wasn't supposed to allow this to happen.


Speaking about these things with her was dangerous, damn it!


My verbal filter was gone.


Stolen.


And she took it!


"Oh my God. Yes, you did. But fourteen? Oh, wow."


And she was still laughing, looking all beautiful with those pinks cheeks, her shiny eyes, her fucking perfect little white teeth...


Something snapped.


I swear I heard it.


My hand shot out.


Wrapped around the back of her neck.


Fisted her hair.


Pulled.


Not hard, just hard enough to bring her face back level with mine.


She wasn't laughing anymore. Her eyes were wide and her breathing was shallow.


That fucking heat was swimming in them, the one that dared me.


Her face was half a foot away from mine, my hand was still latched onto her hair.


"How old were you?" I ground out.


"I've never had sex. I told you," she said, breathless and sexy and god damned tempting!


"Kiss, Bella, kiss," I hissed, baring my teeth at her.


"I..." she said, her cheeks darkening.


I could hear Dan Akroyd screaming in the back ground but nothing could make me pull away.


I wanted to know. More than I should have. And I was tensed and furious waiting to hear when...waiting to hear how.


"Say it, Bella," I said in a low voice.


"Never."


My hand tightened in her hair to a point that just had to be painful but she didn't wince.


No, she fucking whimpered.


"What?"


"I've never been kissed," she said, eyes locked with mine.


Our breaths were coming out equally as fast and the beast within me roared, growing in strength, his hunger expanding in my gut.


"Why? There has to have been tons of guys that wanted you. Why haven't you been kissed? Why haven't you been fucked?" I hissed, my voice sounding unrecognizable to myself.


"There were tons of guys offering."


I growled.


She whimpered.


Again.


I was currently suffering from the hard-on to outdo any others she had given me before.


You have no idea how much I'm not exaggerating.


"Then why?"


She looked at me, her eyes burning, and the little minx actually moved closer.


It was only an inch, her body wasn't touching mine except for where I still had a hold on her, but I felt it in every cell in my body.


"None of them interested me enough for me to want to give them that."


I swallowed heavily, her response stoking the flames inside me.


I used my hold on her and brought her closer, turned my body so she would end up between my legs, which I drew up on either side of her.


I watched in a haze as I pulled her closer, as she allowed me to and literallycrawled towards me on the carpet.


So freaking hot. You have no idea.


Our noses were touching now, and I could taste her breath on my lips as she breathed in and out harshly.


I shouldn't have done it.


I would come to regret it.


But something had broken inside me.


My control was gone.


God, I was hungry for her.


"And if I asked you for a kiss, Bella?" I asked, eyeing her mouth hungrily, licking my lips.


"Fucking hell, Edward. You wouldn't even have to ask. I'd just let you take it."


And so I did.


I growled at her, pulled her by her hair, and took it.


The sound of our combined moans slithered into my blood stream as I sucked her bottom lip between my own.


She was trembling, her little hands clutching at my shoulders.


Her breaths were sliding into me, coating me with her scent and how good she tasted.


And she did, she tasted fucking, unbelievably amazing.


I held her still, held myself still, and just sat there, her luscious lip trapped in a death grip between my own.


Slowly, for both our sakes, I began suckling her lip, my tongue brushing against it.


I groaned at the sensation.


She fucking moaned.


Dear God, the sound of it...


Her hands were around my neck now, her fingers clutching at my hair.


She pulled on it.


I pulled back, sucking her bottom lip once, and looked in her eyes.


They were wild. Wide. Molten.


"Jesus," I groaned, my hand tightening around her neck.


"Don't stop," she whispered. Pleaded.


My heart was thundering inside my chest, echoing loudly in my brain...in my crotch.


I could still taste her.


I wanted more.


So did she.


"Fuck," I hissed lowly, pulling her back and this time pressing my lips fully on hers.


Bella whimpered and I swear it was fucking delicious. We were both trembling at this point; I slid my hands down her tiny back until I had her waist between my hands.


She sucked my bottom lip into her mouth and attacked it with the fury of a hell demon.


I let her, groaning and pulling her closer, loving the feel of her teeth scraping against the sensitive flesh of my bottom lip, loving how fucking small her waist felt in my hands.


I took back control of the kiss, sucking on each lip leisurely, enjoying how freaking perfect and full and just plain fuckable they were.


"Edward," Bella managed to gasp as I was straining against her, groaning, hard, and devouring her bottom lip like a starving man.


Then she was crawling over me, the minx, climbing onto my lap and straddling me.


I moaned, the sound unbelievably loud. It should've been embarrassing, but she was now mere inches from the part of my very being that ached for her and I was past the point of common sense.


Or self-analyzing.


"Bella," I groaned, pulling back to take in the sight of her on my lap.


"Holy shit, Cullen, you stop one more time and..."


I growled at her and literally dove back in towards her mouth, my tongue sliding across her lips. "Open your mouth, Beautiful, I have some things I want to do with your tongue," I said huskily.


"Holy..." Bella gasped before attacking me and shoving her tongue straight into my mouth.


I jerked against her, groaning at the feeling of her small tongue connecting with mine. Our tongues slid together and a flash of heat overcame my entire body.


Bella was moaning, clutching me to her, and it wasn't long before she startedwrithing on me.


Help me God, I was going to come. Right then, right fucking there.


I pulled her closer until she was pressed against my aching cock.


It throbbed against her, desperate for contact with her delectable flesh.


She moaned, gasped, whimpered and fucking groaned at the feel of it.


Our tongues were literally dueling for control now and I ground my hips into her every time the sound of us moaning, together, reached my ears.


She undulated her hips on me, perfectly, and I thrust up to meet her.


It was like she was born to do this. The way she moved, it was like something out of every one of my wild fantasies.


I grasped her hips, rubbing her pussy harshly against my cock.


She went berserk on top of me, grinding her little pussy onto my cock like her life depended on it.


I. Fucking. Loved. It.


I loved everything about the moment. Her saliva mixing with mine, the taste of it inebriating me, making me dizzy, drunk with lust...pleasure.


She tasted like sex. There was no other way to put it.


And she felt like it. The pleasure rippling through me as we made out, as she dry humped me, had me moaning, desperate...


Two seconds away from ripping her clothes off and devouring her.


I sucked on her tongue roughly, mimicking the way I wanted to suck on her tits...on her little clit...


"God," I groaned, the images going through my head only adding to the desperation coursing through me.


She grabbed my face and roughly pulled me back to her. She looked into my eyes, her hips still rotating on me, and I stared back, knowing that I looked just as fucking wild as she was.


"You feel so good," Bella whispered, her voice sounding like a wet dream come true.


I moaned, my heart sputtering in my chest from the pleasure I was feeling.


"Edward..."


"Fuck, Bella, you feel good, too. Keep moving, just like that baby," I groaned, pulling her even closer, moving her hips faster against mine.


"Oh God, Edward," she gasped, her head falling back.


I growled like a fucking animal and attacked her neck, all teeth, tongue, and vicious sounds.


Her breath caught in her throat.


I reached down and grabbed that perfect ass of hers, squeezing it, using the hold to press her harder against my cock.


"Edward, please," she fucking BEGGED.


The sound of it destroyed me.


Took everything from me that made me a reasoning human.


I pulled on her hair, making her back arch.


My mouth watered at the sight of her breasts pushed out in offering to me.


I could see her nipples through the tank top.


Could see how hard they were.


They were straining towards me, for me, practically begging me to touch them.


My balls tightened at the sight of it, a ground shaking orgasm building deep in my loins.


I could feel it. I could feel how good, and hard, she was about to make me cum.


And I was going to take her with me.


I was going to see her fucking fall apart in my arms. On my cock.


I would be the first man to do this to her, with her, for her.


I growled with satisfaction, encouraging her to move faster with one hand, the other hand still lost in her hair and pulling her back.


Her sounds and movements were getting frantic, and when I leaned down and circled one covered nipple with my tongue she very nearly screamed.


I moaned, sucking her nipple into my mouth and lovingly playing with it through the fabric of her shirt.


"Oh fuck, baby!" Bella gasped, her hands clawing at my hair, holding me to her in a surprisingly hard death grip.


I bit down on her nipple, my eyes squeezing shut as the sound of her calling me baby, all breathless and horny and just that close to coming made my dick start weeping.


It throbbed through my pants and I swear it was moments away from ripping its way out of the constraining fabric.


"You like that, little one?" I pulled back and moaned, letting go of her hips and reaching up to flick my thumb across her other nipple.


"Fuck, yes, Edward. It's so good. I knew you'd make me feel this good," she moaned brokenly.


That did it.


It really did.


I could hear myself moaning repeatedly, breathless as I pulled her up and attacked her mouth again.


"Come for me Bella. Baby, right there," I moaned between kisses.


"Oh, fuck. Ungh. Edward, I'm..."


My eyes shot open, freezing on her.


Taking her in as she began falling apart for me.


Her body moved sinfully against mine.


Her eyes squinted almost shut as she stared at me.


Her perfect little brow furrowed.


Her hot fuck-me mouth fell open.


My name left her in one long moan.


Too. Fucking. Beautiful.


"Bella," I gasped as my body shot up, pressing into her as my dick unleashed the fury of the mother of all orgasms upon me.


We fell against each other, our foreheads touching, our eyes locked as we moaned and gasped while our bodies destroyed us.


I clutched onto her like she was a life line, the edges of my vision turning black from the sheer amount of sensation ricocheting around inside me.


We must have stayed like that for a few minutes, straining against each other as the last waves of our orgasms ripped through us.


She hugged me to her as our breathing began to even out, I hugged her back, my head pressed to her chest, loving the way her heart was thundering in my ear.


Neither of us said anything as we sat there, the movie still going on in the background.


I hugged her tightly, doing my best to stay lost in her, to only feel her instead of giving in to the reality crashing around me.


But it was inevitable.


Reality was coming back and with it every single bit of regret, shame, and horror that was expected.


Odd thing is, those weren't the only things coming back with reality.


She was still in my arms, she was limp against me, sated, and there was an extremely deep sense of satisfaction warming my gut.


I had done that to her.


Me.


Not some other man. Not some stupid unworthy teenager who had no idea what he was doing.


Me.


And I shouldn't have been fucking proud of it...but I was.


I fucking was, ok?


But that didn't change the facts.


And now I would have to face them.


Now I'd have to face the animal I had become.

 

Chapter 4 images


( we're talking the infamous Headboard, the awesome living room, and the luck pajama outfits, people!)

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=14

 

Chapter Text

I’m not going to say I added a fuck-ton to this. I’d be lying. I might’ve been too busy getting sucked into the re-reading….UNGH.

 

As I said on my FB group, This reacquainting happening between me and Berserkward isn't good for anyone's health. Trust me on this! #DehydratedBitch

Chapter 5

 

Broken Headboard Two

 

(In which a certain wet dream is reenacted…violently)


***EPOV

Things had gotten strange. As would be expected. And, as would be expected, they had gotten that way because of me.


Awkwardness was the least uncomfortable thing flying around my house. It should have been the only thing. But no.


It wasn't just awkwardness. You see (insert nervous breath here) I'm pretty sure that I've managed to hurt Isabella.


Cringe.


And it wasn't that night. That night had actually ended pretty well, all things considered.


Yeah, despite the fact that when she finally climbed off my lap I was bombarded by the hell of all emotions upon feeling the amount of cum that was in my pants.


Said substance which was there because of her.


Despite the fact that she had been shy after that, uncharacteristically quiet.


Despite the fact that I had been sorely tempted to go hang myself to escape my guilt or face my ultimate punishment in hell.


Despite all that, we had actually said good night amicably. I had even walked up to her and given her a small kiss on the forehead. One that she returned with a bright smile and a kiss to my cheek.


And even though I had just cum like a motherfucker a few minutes prior, feeling her lips on my cheek had reawakened my hunger.


I let her go to bed, offering to stay behind and pick up after us.


When I went to bed I believed I wouldn't be able to sleep, that the guilt would destroy me from within.


And if not the guilt, surely the hunger for her would.


But I did sleep. Like a fucking baby, I slipped almost immediately into oblivion and had the best sleep I'd had in weeks.


Ahhh, the powers of a Bella induced orgasm, ay?


Shut up asshole, not the time.


It was the next morning that I did the one thing I felt I had to do.


I thought Bella would take it kindly.


After all, an apology was due.


Right?


"Hey, Edward."


I was sitting at the breakfast table reading the newspaper, not really relaxed but trying damned hard to be. Hearing her voice made my entire body tense.


"Good morning, Isabella," I said without looking up from my newspaper.


Out of the corner of my eye, I saw her pause momentarily before continuing on to the small breakfast buffet that Ms. Harridson had set out.


The silence in the room was beyond what you would call tense. I sipped my coffee and pretended to read my newspaper while Bella sat down and began eating.


We must have stayed quiet for about ten minutes when the clink of Bella's fork being set on her plate reached my ears.


"Umm…Edward?" she said shyly.


I swallowed heavily, forcing my entire body to remain still while I looked down at my paper. "Hmm?" I said simply, still staring at the paper in front of me.


"I…well, thanks for last night. I had a really good time."


My eyes slid closed momentarily as I tried my damned hardest to fight the warmth that her words spread through me. Jaw twitching, I lowered the newspaper and took a sip of coffee while I forced my thoughts to slow down.


"About that…" I began, eyes frozen on the table.


"Yes?"


"I…Isabella, I'm sorry."


There was silence. You know, that type of silence that just warns you something is coming? Yeah, I could feel the sudden change in the air.


"What do you mean?" she finally asked, her tone oddly neutral.


I took another sip of coffee, realizing too late that caffeine was probably the last thing I needed in my system right then. Right, let's exacerbate the already jittery nerves.


"I mean, I'm sorry. I…I took something from you that I had no right taking. I hope you can one day forgive me," I murmured, too ashamed to look at her.


More silence.


Another change in the air.


"There's nothing to apologize for, Edward. I offered it. You took it. Really, no big deal."


"You just don't get it, Isabella," I snapped, reaching up to rub a hand across my aching forehead.


"Explain it to me, then," she said and there was a slight…change in her tone.


"I have every reason to apologize. I shouldn't have allowed it to happen!"


"So you regret it."


Something in her tone made me look up. She was looking at her plate, her jaw tense, and the rest of her face oddly emotionless.


I stared at her profile. "Of course, I do. It was wrong. What we did was wrong. I was wrong for letting it happen."


Her chest shook as she inhaled. When her eyes finally came up they were frozen on the wall in front of her.


"Whatever," she scoffed and jumped up to her feet. "Regret it all you fucking want. I don't. And I'm not sorry. But thanks. Thanks for ruining my first…experience with this whole apology bullshit," she said, her voice shaking as she stomped out of the dining room.


I sat there, stunned. My chest ached oddly as the echo of her tremulous words vibrated throughout my head. It was obvious that she had been on the verge of tears.


And of all the moments that I had felt like an asshole in my life, that one topped them all.


That was nearly a week ago.


Well six days, eight hours, forty-two minutes...


And twenty seconds.


But who's counting?


You're pathetic.


Fuck you!


And the tables had turned in those six days...eight hours...forty-two minutes...and now twenty-eight seconds...


Like I said, pathetic.


I said, fuck off!


I had been spared the need to avoid Bella.


Wait, did I say spared?


No, I meant I had been forced to not go out of my way to avoid her.


Why?


Because now it was her that wanted to stay away from me.


She was avoiding me, staying out of my way and doing a damned better job at it than I ever had at staying away from her.


Stung like salt on a wound.


A very deep wound.


I was beyond annoyed. And frustrated. And...


I miss her.


Hissing in aggravation, I rubbed my eyes, the animation before me blurring in my vision. For the one good night of sleep I had last week all the rest following it had been horrible. Now it wasn't just my need for Bella's body that was keeping me up.


Now it was the need to simply see her.


It was frightening, there was no denying it.


I was fucking scared.


'Cause somewhere along the line in the last two weeks I had turned into a pussy.


What the fuck?


I leaned back in my chair, my eyes barely focusing on the ceiling. A look at my computer told me that it was 5:36 PM.


And of course, just knowing the time led me to thinking what Bella was up to.


I sat there for a good three minutes, fighting the gut twisting urge inside me. But it was strong, you see? It was unbearable.


And so I got up.


Ten minutes later, I had wandered throughout the entire house and still hadn't been able to find Bella. I did, however, find one of my other maids, Millie.


"Good afternoon, Mr. Cullen," Millie said politely as she moved around one of my three sitting rooms, dusting.


"Good afternoon, Millie. I was wondering...have you by any chance seen Bella?"


"Oh yes! She's downstairs in the garden, Mr. Cullen. I believe she's in there doing yoga."
This surprised the hell out of me. Bella did yoga?


Yet another thing I didn't know about her.


God, was it starting to piss me off how little I knew.


Then again, how was I supposed to ever know more if I couldn't even be around her without attacking her?


Without her attacking me?


Throb, throb, throb.


"Thank you, Millie," I said, smiling and giving her a small nod. With a haste that was irritating, I made my way down to the first floor of my house and through the hallways until I reached the room Millie had specified.


I walked into the indoor garden on the first floor, smirking in pride as I always did when I came in here. It had cost me millions to make and every damned penny had been worth it.
Emmett had termed it "Narcissus' ultimate show off".


'Till this day, it still surprised me he even knew who Narcissus was.


Asshole.


But, regardless of how grand or pompous it seemed, I didn't regret having it made. I lived in New York City, for fuck's sake, the greenery around was minimum. This place was my own little escape.


Ok, maybe not little, but still.


I descended the small stairs and walked down the path, my body humming as I walked further in. The farther I walked the more it hummed as if vibrating with anticipation.


When Bella came into sight, stretching beautifully by the small indoor waterfall, it was clear to me why.


God damn, my body was attuned to her. It knew when she was near.


I stood back and watched her, my eyes taking in her tight black yoga pants and how good her ass looked in them as she bent into a difficult looking position.


My mouth went dry. I swallowed but it didn't help shit. She moved into another stretch and my brain revolted completely when it came to the conclusion that this girl was, in fact, very flexible.


Alright, idiot, coming here was a bad idea.


Me? It was your idea, genius!


"Are you going to stand there all day without saying anything?"


I blinked, noticing for the first time that Bella was still bent over but her head was turned towards me.


"Um...hi," I said sheepishly, taking a few steps forward but not moving all the way towards her.


"Hi," she replied, with amusement in her tone. She came up and stretched her back before bending back over into another position.


I swallowed so loud I'm sure she heard it.


"What brings you here?" she asked.


I shrugged although she couldn't see me. "It's been awhile since we saw each other," I stated simply, my eyes roaming her form.


Then she literally fell into a split and I winced at seeing how easily she did it.


"Ouch," I said under my breath, confused as to how she was doing that.


"What?" she asked, not moving from her position.


I scowled in confusion. "Wh...how..."


"What?" Bella asked again, turning to stare at me with an amused look.


"You..." I said again, motioning at her with one hand.


"Edward...what is it?" she asked slowly, patiently.


My lip twitched and I did my best to just not ask. It was none of my business anyway.


If it has to do with that pussy, then it is our business.


ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW?


"How are you doing that? You're a virgin!"


What the fuck? You dick!


A-ha, I win. I win. I'm the one who calls the shot.


Great, fucking great, you epic asshole! She's looking at us like we lost our mind!


We speak of our self as two separate people. We have lost our mind!


"You mean the split?" Bella asked, barely holding back a giggle.


I nodded, fighting the urge to hide my face behind the leaves of one of the mini palm trees next to me. I could feel my face heat up unbearably and I hoped it wasn't noticeable.


But apparently it was because Bella smiled at me (a small and cute as hell smile) from her spot on the floor.


"God," she said, rolling her eyes with a rueful expression. "You're so cute when you blush."


I was seriously torn between being annoyed with that or being extremely flattered.


"So the split. You asked how could I do it if I'm a virgin. Edward...you are aware that tons of virgins can do this right?" she asked, finally standing up and stretching her arms above her head.


I commanded my eyes to not zoom in on the piece of skin her tank top exposed.


Abs. The girl had a flat stomach with cute girly abs.


Yeah, they didn't listen.


"Um...I guess so," I mumbled, lost in the image now stuck in my head.


"He guesses so," Bella said under her breath, her eyes staring at me in a way that made me feel as if she knew exactly what was on my mind. "Anyway, for me it's different," she said, walking toward where her water bottle was.


I watched as she tilted her head back to swallow, her neck moving erotically as she did so. "What do you mean?"


"Three years ago I tore it."


"Tore what?" I asked with what I'm sure was a deranged look on my face.


"My...hymen, Edward. It was torn," she said calmly, but her cheeks did darken and she couldn't quite meet my eyes.


"How?" I cried, my heart hammering wildly, worry twisting my gut until I felt sick and cold.


"Umm...pool accident?"


She made it sound like a question. I didn't like it. Nope, not one bit. Every protective instinct in my body was flaring to life and I felt my brow furrow. She finally looked at me. I tilted my head in her direction giving her a look that clearly told her to please elaborate.


Bella sighed deeply. "I shouldn't have said anything. You're gonna hunt the boy down..."


"There's a boy involved!" I yelled, eyes wide.


"Fuck," Bella groaned, face palming herself.


"Bella, explain, NOW," I growled.


Bella sighed again then threw me an annoyed look. "I was at the pool, ok? I was with some friends."


Breath, Cullen, BREATHE... "You were at an all-girls school, how were there boys involved?" I asked slowly, I swear. Patiently, I swear.


Teeth clenched, fuming within, I swear.


"I wasn't at an all-girls school all the time. I started a new private school when I was eleven and there were boys there..."


I closed my eyes, inhaling deeply and doing my best to channel the Zen energy of the plants around me, or some shit. Anything to remain calm. Or at least in control. "Do go on," I said after a few seconds of Buddha-like breathing.


"Well, it was during swim class. I was standing at the edge of the pool and one of the little fuckers came by and pushed me in. I fell but the way I fell...well... my legs spread, one in the water, the other still on the ground. My thing came in contact with the edge of the pool. Hard. God, so hard, Edward, it fucking hurt! I fell into the pool and almost drowned because I was in too much pain and shock to swim. They pulled me out. Took me to the nurse's office. When they got me there a bit of blood was obviously leaking out of me. I thought the hit had given me my period 'cause it was close to that time anyway. But they took me to the hospital and after the checkup they saw it had been torn clear off. Quite common, actually," she finished. She shrugged her shoulders like it was no big deal and stared at the floor, her cheeks pink.


I stared up at the heavens. Yeah, I know they weren't really paying attention to me anymore but where else should I turn to for help? It's what I was taught growing up. When you're in a situation from which there is no way you think you can get out on your own, and there's no one around to help you, you turn to God.


Well, God? This is one of those moments. Where are you fucker? I need you to save me!


"Bella...I don't even know what to say," I mumbled. I looked at her and rubbed my burning forehead, embarrassed over the conversation, angry that she had gone through that.


"There's nothing to say, Edward. It happened," she said, shrugging and smiling lightly at me.


I tried to smile back but it didn't come out quite right. There were odd little thoughts, thoughts I wasn't allowing myself to really listen to, but they were there regardless. And though I wasn't hearing them by choice, I fucking knew it was the angry midget, back with his shit, saying something I didn't really want to hear.


"I'm sorry that happened to you," I said to Bella awkwardly.


She looked at me out of the corner of her eye, her eyes narrowed. "Are you really?" she asked, smirking and turning away.


And the little midget with his annoying voice fucking broke through.


There's nothing in the way! he squealed with all the fucking joy of a five year old inside Toys R’ Us.


"Son of a bitch!" I hissed. Ok more like barked, but seriously what the flying fuck?


"What?" Bella said, turning to me with wide eyes.


I couldn't even bring myself to look at her. Disgusted with my very being, I turned away from her, rubbing my hands roughly over my eyes, hoping to high hell that doing so would magically shut the little fucker in my head up.


"Edward, what is wrong?" she asked, coming up behind me and putting a hand on my shoulder.


My muscles shot up into rock hard mode, the heat of her skin penetrating my shirt the last thing I needed while the midget was forcing his perverted sick thoughts into my head.


I jerked away from her without turning to look at her while having a raging internal argument with the midget.


AKA: The darker side of myself.


You are sick, you bastard. Sick!


Yes, you would know. It's called self-diagnosis.


You asshole, I don't give a fuck what it's called, you WILL stop this!


Nah, why? I'm helping you out. I'm helping you finally see that deep within you resides a pervert...


Fuck you, you're the pervert!


And a pedophile...


What? You're the fucking pedophile!


And that right now you want to slam her up against one of these rocks and take advantage of the fact that nothing's in the way...


YOU SICK SON OF A BITCH!


Again, you would know, you are me.


"Edward?"


I gasped, blinking back to the present, unceremoniously sucked out of the dark void of my mind that I had been roaming around in.


"Edward, what the fuck? Are you ok?"


I ignored her. I had to. I was enraged. If I even said one word to her I would end up taking something out on her that wasn't her fau...


Wait, it was her fault. It was all HER FUCKING FAULT!


I inhaled shakily, my eyes burning because I hadn't blinked for a while. I was almost tempted to turn around and yell at her, tell her just what was going through my mind. That it was her fucking fault that I was becoming a monster. Losing my sanity.


But that wouldn't change anything. I would probably end up hurting her.


Knowing us...it would probably end up with her against the rocks after all.


With that thought, I bolted. I took off as fast as I could without looking like a God damned coward. I had to get away from her. I had to.


Too bad getting away from her didn't really help shut the midget up. No, he got louder the farther I got from her. I ran up the stairs, raging at myself the whole way. My footsteps sounded ridiculously loud as I stomped my way back to my office but I didn't really give a fuck.


If any of my household staff saw or heard me, I didn't give a fuck.


The door to my office slammed open. I turned, grabbed it, and slammed it shut with as much force as I could muster. The sound of it was satisfying but not nearly enough. I needed more.


With purpose-filled strides I walked up to the display on the far left wall. Common sense dictated that I perhaps stop and think about this for a moment. Common sense also dictated that what was happening inside my fucking head wasn't right.


I mean seriously, what kind of a sick bastard even contemplates what happened to Bella in such a way?


Who the fuck had I become? It was a freak accident! She had been hurt. And I had heard of shit like that happening to other girls.


Did I fucking entertain thoughts of how easy it would be to slide into them?


Fuck, the fuck, NO!


I had never even entertained thoughts of sliding into any girl so much younger than me!
My vicious growls bounced off the walls around me as I launched myself forward and began ripping things right off the shelves. They connected with the walls behind me, with the floor, some of them smashing into pieces.


Everything on there was destroyed; my frames, my awards, my memories all wrecked. And why? Because I had become a degenerate. Because I had become a low-life piece of shit who lusted in sick ways after a girl!


I don't know how long had passed with me destroying everything I had once held dear but when there was finally nothing left on the shelf to destroy I fell into one of the love seats before the fire place. My chest was heaving and my head was pounding violently.

 

Exhausted, I sat there, my arms dangling off the arms rests, my chin dropping to my chest. My fingers twitched listlessly, the urge to continue destroying things too strong. But my body and my mind were exhausted. Truly exhausted.


There had to be a reason why. There had to be a way out of it.


There was no logical explanation as to why I had become such a beast. None.


I was acting like a depraved lunatic that had been deprived of sex for a lifetime and was now getting his first hard-on over a girl.


Wait.


I shot up in my seat.


Could that be it?


Could it really be so simple?


I sat further up, alert now, and racked my brain, thinking back on how long had it been. When was the last time I actually had sex?


A month and a half...maybe two?


Fuck, wait no! The last time I had sex was with that cute blond in fucking California when I went down there for a business trip.


Son of a bitch! That had been THREE months ago!


No fucking wonder!


You're in denial.


Shut the fuck up, this makes sense!


I shot out of my seat, my heart beating wildly as I thought over that realization. Could it really be so simple? Could it just be that I was having this reaction to her simply because I had gone too long without sex?


Keep telling yourself that.


Ignoring that absurd little man in my head I ran up to my desk, my shaking hands desperately searching for the tiny piece of paper that had been abandoned somewhere on there almost two weeks ago. I shoved everything on it this way and that, my movements frantic. Just as I was starting to give up hope I found it, crumbled and discarded inside one of my pen holders.


How the hell had it ended up there, I have no idea. I'm just glad I found it.


I paused, breathing deeply, willing my body to come down off its emotional turbulence lest I end up sounding like a madman when I make the call. I stared at the scrawling and overly girly writing before me, fighting the sick feeling in the pit of my stomach.


This is wrong and you know it.


No, this is right. Wanting a child is wrong.


Suit yourself. Don't say I didn't warn you.


The number started back at me, the name on it glaringly strong for some reason and the sensations it evoked in me were anything but pleasant.


I fought them down because they were ridiculous. This number belonged to an amazingly beautiful woman. There's no reason why I shouldn't be anything but thrilled at the idea of calling her and seeing her.


But she's not Bella...


I growled while barely stopping myself from destroying the tiny piece of paper in my hand. Determined to prove that fucking bastard in my head wrong, I took out my cell phone and punched the number into it with so much force that the phone creaked in protest.


I inhaled deeply while raising the phone up to my ear. Three rings in, I heard the click of someone answering and then she was speaking.


"Hello?"


"Hi...um, is this Tanya?"


There was a moment of silence. "Yes. Who is this?"


"My name is Edward, you gave me your number a few weeks ago..."


"I thought you'd forgotten about me," she said, her voice immediately taking on a breathless pitch.


"No...I...I've just been really busy," I lied like the ass I am, my free hand latching onto the desk and clenching down.


"It's ok. I understand. So, Edward, I'm guessing you're calling me now because you have some free time..."


"Yeah," I said. "I do. Actually...I was wondering what you're up to tonight?"


You're an asshole.


I will NOT tell you again, shut up!


How'd you feel if Bella was the one doing this?


"Edward...are you ok?" Tanya asked alerting me to the fact that I had growled out loud.
"I'm fine. Sorry. My throat's burning for some reason. So...tonight?"


For the record, I had lost all of my smooth talk. Just in case it wasn't obvious.


"I'm actually very free tonight. Have anything special in mind? What time should I be ready?"


Let me tell you something, see those words? They were all said with sex behind them. I could hear it. She was saying one thing but her tone was saying another. The woman wanted me. Bad.


I really wish I could find myself being more excited about that.


Really.


"I can pick you up around seven if that's ok?"


"That's perfect. I'll text you my address. Can't wait," she purred.


The sound sent a shiver down my spine.


It wasn't a pleasant one.


No.


Heebie-jeebies!


Screw off!


"Seven sounds great, see you then," I said.


Great, yeah.


Fucking great.


I looked at myself one last time in the mirror as I stood in my foyer, waiting for the elevator. I had changed into a simple black suit, white shirt and no tie. Truth be told, I couldn't even bring myself to try really hard although I figured some people would think I had.


Hopefully Tanya would.


Sigh.


"Going out?"


I tensed. This girl really had to stop sneaking up on me.


"Yeah," I answered, not turning to look at her.


I heard some movement behind me but I didn't dare look at her. If I did there was a very good chance that Bella might cause me to say 'to hell with it' and just stay.


With her.


Couldn't let that happen.


Where the fuck was the elevator?


"No tie...I'm guessing it's not a business meeting. Date, maybe?" she asked calmly.


Too calmly.


It kind of pissed me off.


So what asshole? You're going out with another woman and you want her to care? Really? What kind of a sadist have you become? Sadist on top of masochist and pedophile. You're on a roll.


I clenched my teeth and my foot began tapping against the floor. That fucking elevator was taking way too long!


"Edward?"


"Yeah, it's a date," I snapped impatiently without realizing it 'till it was too late. And when I did realize it, I felt like shit deep down.


Pure shit.


Don't ask me why, I just felt like such a piece of shit.


There was silence behind me and I couldn't bring myself to turn around and look. The elevator finally arrived and I rushed in trying to escape her and the sudden urge I had to beg for her forgiveness.


"Have a good time," I heard her say in a small voice as the elevator doors were closing.


My eyes squeezed shut as the floors started to descend. It made no sense, this urge I had to apologize. She wasn't my girlfriend! She wasn't anything other than the young girl who I had agreed to take in and take care of!


She's also the girl who you love spending time with even when she's driving you insane. She's also the girl who allowed you to have her first kiss and orgasm, dick. She's also the girl whose brains you want to fuck out until neither of you can breathe...


...And that's exactly why I was going through with this. Because I'm not that much of an idiot. Because a part of me was very fucking aware of what was happening to me.


I had never felt it before but I could guess at what was growing inside me. And it couldn't be allowed to continue. I had to stop it. Had to nip it in the butt before it grew bigger.


I had no choice. There was no way I could let this happen with such a young girl. No way.


He makes it less than two hours before...


"Cullen residence, how may I help you?"


"Ms. Harridson, just the person I'm looking for."


"Mr. Cullen, what can I do for you?" Ms. Harridson asked me pleasantly.


I paced back and forth inside the bathroom, my cell phone to my ear and my free hand in my hair. "I...I was wondering if you had heard from Isabella. I text her over an hour ago, tried calling her a few minutes ago, and nothing," I said, grinding my teeth.


Yeah. I was in the bathroom of the restaurant where I was supposed to be on my date. Well, I still was and Tanya was waiting for me outside but I had to run off for a bit to make this call. Because (again), yeah, I had given into temptation and had tried to reach Bella to see how she was.


The whole date all I had been able to think of was her. I kept wondering what she was up to, if she had found something to do. It was after all Friday and part of me knew how fucked up it was that she was once again home and alone.


While I was on a date.


I barely touched my plate I swear because the guilt was that big.


I had text her once under the table when Tanya wasn't looking. No response.


Tanya thought something was off. She had asked me if I was ok more than once. I, of course, great grand liar that I am, had assured her I was.


Almost an hour after the text and not receiving any response I fucking wasn't ok. No, I was so far from being ok it wasn't funny. I don't give a damn how funny my little inner demon thought it was I assure you it wasn't!


So I excused myself and came into the men's room. I tried calling Bella three times.


All three went straight to voicemail.


I left her three messages. No response.


Hence, my call to Ms. Harridson.


"Ms. Harridson?"


"I'm here, Mr. Cullen. Bella informed me that she was going out earlier."


There was a pause. There was hesitation in my housekeeper's voice.


And on go the gut alarms.


"Did she inform you where, Ms. Harridson?" I asked calmly and pleasantly, I swear. Didn't want to scare my housekeeper with the emotions awakening in me, now did I?


Nope!


"She said she was going out shopping, Sir."


"Mmhm," I hummed, nodding my head amicably and everything. "And?" I asked, knowing that there was more to it.


"She mentioned passing by the Strand bookstore on 14th Street, Sir. Said she was meeting up with a friend she had made there the other day when she was out shopping."


All pacing stopped.


All breathing stopped.


I kind of wished all existing had stopped as well.


"A friend?" I hedged, trying to sound like a normal human being.


"Yes, sir. A young boy. I think she mentioned that his name was Jacob."


The sound of crinkling plastic, shredding machinery, and a general inhuman growl filled the restroom.


When my vision came back to it was to inform me that my cell phone now lay mangled in my hand, unrecognizable compared to what it once had been.


Huh.


My insides felt numb. Oddly numb. And below it I felt it, the dark, twisting, chaotic void that was building. The one that birthed destruction.


And underneath it all was the ache. The cold, gripping ache that seemed to be threatening to tear my chest apart if I let it.


A boy. She was with a boy.


Huh.


And you're with another woman.


Yes. Yes I was.


Uh oh...


I was with a woman, wasn't I? And if Isabella thought it was fucking ok to go off and have a good time with a boy then why couldn't I do the same?


Uh...you started it, remember? You left on your date first.


Didn't matter. And who knew? For all I knew Bella had planned hers first. Yeah.


Trying to assuage your conscience?


I ignored that. I threw the remains of my phone into the trash before opening the bathroom door and stepping through it with steely determination. So she was with a boy, huh? She was off doing God knows what with another boy.


I trampled the urge to take off in pursuit of her as I walked back into the dining area and towards my table. Tanya was there waiting for me and she looked up with a small smile when she saw me coming, her eyes questioning.


I used every bit of my self-control to keep my facial expression neutral as I walked up to her. One look at the table proved that she was done with her dessert.


Good, because we were fucking leaving.


"All done?" I asked, not bothering to sit down. She nodded silently and I pulled out my wallet, depositing a few hundred dollars on the table.


"Let's go," I said, throwing her a flirtatious smirk. One that I felt didn't reach my eyes.
What the fuck ever. It worked anyway. Her eyes widened with delight and she was out of her chair so fast I'm surprised she didn't trip.


"Where?" she asked breathlessly.


"Your place," I said, placing my hand on the small of her back and leading her towards the exit.


I had thought of maybe taking her back to mine but for some reason, even knowing what I knew, I couldn't bring myself to take her back there.


I led us out of there at an insanely fast pace and Tanya followed willingly, eyeing me the whole time like I was a big piece of candy that she wanted to devour.


I'm a huge dick for thinking this but…her desperation for me was almost pitiful.


Good, I decided shaking my head roughly. I needed her fucking horny for what was to come. I needed her willing because I planned on taking out every single bit of frustration on her pussy. Hard.


Notice how your dick's not even responding to that thought.


I held in a growl as we walked towards where my car was parked. I turned off the alarm and unlocked the doors, getting ready to open the passenger side for Tanya.


She had other plans.


I felt her hands on my chest and then she was pushing me up against the car, her eyes hot and disturbingly wide.


Eep!


What are you, a little bitch?


She's scary!


No, she's HOT. Shut the fuck up!


The little bastard did and he went away for once. Problem is: he took my dick with him. I literally felt it shrivel up and try to crawl back inside me.


Tanya was pressed up against me now, her mouth aggressively licking my neck. I reached up and with absolute determination brought her closer, leaning my head back to give her better access. She moaned loudly, her tongue slithering up to my ear.


I willed my body to respond, my dick to at least fucking twitch, but nothing!


Tanya was kissing along my jaw now, all teeth and tongue, moving closer to my lips. I felt her lips press against the corner of mine, felt her tongue begin sliding across my bottom lip...and the midget came back.


I could hear the sad whine in his voice.


She's not Bella!


My hands came up and gently pushed on Tanya's shoulders before I realized what they were going to do. She didn't get the hint and kept on trying to kiss me even when I turned my head away from her. She returned to attacking my neck and I felt a shiver run through me, one that made me want to throw up everything I just ate.


"Tanya," I said gently, trying to get her to listen.


She pressed into me with a desperation that scared me and one of her thighs was now between my legs, frantically rubbing up on where my erection should've been.


She felt nothing. I know she did because she finally froze, her body tensing up against me.


I stayed there, perfectly still, staring off into the dark streets feeling lost and completely out of place.


"Edward?" she asked in a small voice, pulling back to look at me.


I couldn't bring myself to look at her right away. My hands dropped from her shoulders and I leaned back on my car, my eyes still staring into the night. I felt her move away from me and still I couldn't look at her.


I just couldn't.


It wasn't lost on me how fucked up this was.


Two of them. I had managed to hurt two of them in one night.


Almost as if she could read my thoughts Tanya began speaking, and what she said made cold fear stab me in the chest.


"She's a minor, you know?"


"What?" I wheezed like an old man, my eyes going wide and landing on her twisted and bitter looking face.


"You think I'm an idiot? You think I didn't notice what passed between the two of you that day in the office?" Tanya whispered, her eyes squinting in an odd manner and her face shaking with the beginnings of fury.


"I have no idea what you're talking about," I snapped, pushing off my car and standing before her at my full height. I know, trust me I do, that this woman had every right to be mad at me. I was using her tonight and had planned on using her body to alleviate my own need.
But she had been game and I did not like the amount of rage I could see building in her face. It was too violent.


Too fucking possessive.


And we had only been out on a date.


She's not the one who has that kind of right over me.


"You know damned well what I'm talking about!" Tanya cried, stomping her foot like a child.


Funny how when Bella did that it was hot. Tanya, on the other hand, just managed to look like a spoiled brat.


"Look, Tanya," I began calmly, trying to be as nice as I could considering that I was in fact rejecting her after it had been me who called her in the first place. "I really don't know. And I'm sorry. I didn't mean for this night to end this way…"


"Then, how? How was it supposed to end, Edward? You called me!"


I stared at her silently, trying to figure out how to explain the extent of my assholeness without pissing her off further. What could I say? That I had planned on fucking her in an effort to forget another girl? That the mere thought of said girl out with a boy made me so furious I had planned on fucking Tanya into oblivion?


And what then? I had planned on going home, back to the house where my tormenter resided, leaving Tanya and most likely never seeing her again because if my body's reaction was any indication, I would have regretted fucking her?


Jesus, I deserved some kind of medal. Really. What. An. Asshole.


I tried to tell you all night long…


"Tanya, I'm sorry. I…"


"You're pathetic! She's a little girl. A pathetic child that has nothing going for her…"


"Watch it," I growled, baring my teeth rudely. I felt bad, we know I did, for what I had done to Tanya but there was no fucking way I would let her talk ill of Bella.


None.


"What?" Tanya screeched loudly, making my ears whimper. "You fucking use me for…for…I don't even know for what. And after it all the least you could do is fuck me. But no! You're fucking busy thinking about a child that has nothing on me!"

I stared at her knowing for a fact that my facial expression was screaming bloody murder.

"Tanya, just get in the car and don't say another word about Bella. I'm taking you home," I said.

She stared at me with wide eyes. "You'll fucking do this over that little…"

"I said, watch it!" I snapped furiously, my face heating up and the vein on the right side of my head pounding.


Tanya added to the pounding when her hand came up and flew across my face. I stood there, my head turned to the side, and my brain fighting the sudden urge to strangle the woman before me.


"You are an asshole!" Tanya screamed before turning around and stomping away from me.


I let her. I know it was night out but we were in New York City and that woman could find a cab easily. The way my cheek was stinging and the things she had said about Bella didn't make me feel any kind things towards her regardless of how fucked it was that I took her to dinner and almost used her.


I wish I would've known then that it wouldn't just end like that. I wish I had paid more attention to the possessive and neurotic look in that woman's eyes before she walked away.


I wish I would’ve had just one inkling of what was fucking coming.


Just one.


In my defense, at the time I was experiencing a shitload of different things inside and they kind of messed with my analyzing abilities.


Not that any abilities would be able to guess what was heading my way. Only a being with the powers of a God or Fate would’ve been able to know.


But still. I felt like there should’ve been something I seen. Something I guessed.


Rubbing my cheek, I walked around my car and slammed my way into it. I almost reached for my phone then remembered that it was now lying in a mangled heap in the men's restroom trash. I leaned forward until my forehead was pressed to my steering wheel and groaned… and groaned… and groaned, until the repetitive noise sounded like jumbled mess to my own ears.


Not having my phone was a fucking disaster. Even if Bella had tried to contact me by now I wouldn't know. I had no idea where she was, what she was doing.


Only that she was with some boy named Jacob.


Stupid, douchebag name. Seriously, I hated his name alone.


I had no idea what he looked like, no idea what kind of person he was, but I hated him.


H-a-t-e-d him!


There was only one way to find Bella. And that would be to go home and fucking wait for her. Wait for her to finish doing whatever the hell she was doing with douchebag Jacob and come home.


The amount of rage swimming through my system as I drove home felt toxic. More than once I had been tempted to pull over and hurl my brains out until hopefully everything was purged from me including all these fucked up 'Bella emotions' that we messing me up inside. But pulling over and throwing up meant it would take longer to get home and part of me needed to get there as soon as possible to see Bella.


And perhaps interrogate her a tad bit.


What? I needed to fucking know what she had been up to with that boy! It was my job as her guardian to know such things.


I'm dying laughing right now. You hear me? DYING. Did you just really? Really? Dude. Just…


SHUT THE FUCK UP!


I drove as fast as I could, blew a couple of red lights and thanked God profusely for finally being on my side when I made it home without being pulled over. The angle at which I parked my car was beyond haphazard and I didn't give a damn. The parking attendant stared at me like I was insane as I rushed out of the parking lot.


I glared at him with all of the might of my fury towards Jacob.


Having sufficiently scared the poor attendant half to death I rushed into the building, my feet moving scarily fast. I seriously debated if running up the 42 flights of stairs would get me up to my house faster than the elevator could. Deciding that I needed to have some breath in my body to confront Bella…I mean speak with her, I waited for the elevator to get down to me.


And waited.


And waited.


Almost punched a hole straight through the wall.


"Ding!"


Fucking finally!


I rushed in and jammed the button that said '43' so hard the top of my finger was pushed into the middle joint. Hissing like a wounded snake I wiggled my hand trying to get the pain to abate while I used my other hand to jam the button to close the elevator door. The thing seemed to move slower than ever as I paced within it waiting to get to my home so I could hunt Bella down.


She better be there. She better be there.


The elevator stopped, the doors beginning to slide open and I was already squeezing myself through the small gap. Once inside my eyes caught site of the huge clock on the wall, the hands stating that it was almost 9:30 PM.


My household would be in bed by now.


Bella fucking better be as well. And if not she better at least be somewhere in here being a good girl.


Fat chance, midget asshole scoffed.


I took the stairs two at a time and practically took off at a sprint when I got to the second floor. In less than thirty seconds I was in front of Bella's door.


And it was open.


Wide open.


The lights were off.


Nobody was in there.


Breath man, just breath. It'll do no one any good if you die.


Wrong! It'll do me some good. I won't have to deal with this shit anymore!


…


And there it is ladies and gentlemen. This girl had driven me to the point of being suicidal.


Does that mean you're finally ready to admit what's going on inside you?


I shook my head silently. No. No I wasn't. Doesn't matter that my conscience wanted me to.

There was no way I could say it, no way could I admit it.


Doesn't matter that I already knew. That it was already there. Saying it, even if just mentally, would be catastrophic. No good could come of it. None.


It was impossible. Everything revolving around that girl was.


Everything.


With heavy feet I turned away from her bedroom door and made my way up to my room.

The fact that she wasn't home, the fact that she was still out there with that boy, weighed on me in a way that nothing ever had. As I changed in my room, pulling on my sleeping pants, I came to the conclusion that even though I hadn't gone through with it when it came to Tanya there was still so much to regret.


Maybe if I hadn't left with Tanya then Bella wouldn't have left with Jacob.


It felt acidic to even think of her out there. I knew deep in the fibers of my being that boy was attracted to her. How could he not be? Was she enjoying herself with him? Was she laughing, bestowing him with her smiles which I know he would be utterly enraptured at witnessing?


Dear God, were they flirting with each other? Was he touching her? Was she allowing him to touch her?


Was he kissing her?


More?


I said breath!


I was starting to sound like an old man from all the wheezing going on in my chest. I rubbed my chest trying to dispel the odd ache in it.


My head jerked up the sound of a bottle falling on marble reaching me.


What the fuck?


I listened. Everything was quiet as it had been before, but that lasted a few more moments.
Then the sound came again, followed by muffled cursing.


I thought I was going to die from the way my heart stopped and restarted in my chest. I followed the sound until I came to the intercom on my wall, realizing that the sound was coming from there.


I pressed my ear against is. Listened some more.


Singing. I could hear someone singing.


Off tone like hell but still.


And it was a woman.


Anxiously I looked at the small screen before me trying to locate exactly which intercom was on and in what room.


A little blinking light alerted me to the first floor.


One of my sitting rooms.


Someone was in there moving around.


I took off and ran all the way down the stairs. My bare feet pounded loudly on the floor ,the sound slapping off the walls around me. My skin actually screeched against the floor as I landed on the first floor and skid towards the sitting room the intercom system had indicated.


I stopped, chest heaving, and cautiously made my way towards where the sound seemed to be coming from and the closer I got the louder the cursing got. There was another loud sound, like a body bumping up against something hard, and it was followed by a giggle.


I almost faltered in my steps, that sound the best thing I had ever heard.


No joke.


Because she was there. Bella was in there. She was home. Not with that little asshole.


Home. In there.


Then what are you waiting for?


I rushed the last few steps and walked right in. The first thing my eyes registered was the fact that for some odd reason my liquor cabinet was wide open.


A saucy little giggle came from my left.


I turned my head, embarrassingly desperate to find the source of it.


What I saw at first was a wine glass, swinging in the air like a happy little bird.


Wrapped around it was a tiny hand.


Oh fuck no!


"Isabella!" I cried, my brain taking off in a million different directions when I noticed what she was doing.


Or more accurately, had been doing.


She spun in a perfect circle on her tiny bare feet and when she finally stopped to face me I saw that her cheeks were bright red, her eyes were dangerously unfocused…and there was a huge smile on her face.


"Hi, Edward!" she called, waving cheerfully at me and everything.


Oh, fuck me.


"Isabella! You've been drinking!" I yelled, stomping towards her.


She giggled happily again. Had the nerve to roll her eyes.


"Yup! And I'm not sorry, either!"


I almost stopped in my tracks, the sheer nerve of this girl making me flabbergasted. Once I was close enough I shot my hand out, determined to get the alcohol as far away from her as possible.


The moment my fingers wrapped around her unbelievingly small wrist Bella stopped all giggling and let loose the demon made whimper to put all others to shame.


I froze, the heat coming off her skin, the heat coming off that sound, immobilizing me. I was vaguely aware that she was biting her lip, could see it out of the corner of my eye but that was the least of my worries. My eyes had fallen to her feet.


Her feet with the perfect toes, her cute toenails painted in dark blue, the bare legs that were attached to them. And my eyes kept going. There was a part of my brain that registered that at some point passed her knees there should've been some type of fabric somewhere.


But nope. Mid-thigh and all I saw was still flesh.


Luscious, smooth, creamy flesh.


Delicious looking flesh.


And ah, there goes the fabric. All. The. Way. At. The. Top. Of. The. Thigh.


I prayed to everything out there even if it was Lucifer that answered because as my eyes moved upwards my sanity went down.


She was wearing some type of dress. I say some type because the little bit of fabric it consisted of made it nearly non-existent. No, this wasn't a dress. It couldn't be. It had to be lingerie.


And she was wearing it.


Black, short, open down the middle and only held together by a pretty silver brooch.


Her fucking tits were barely covered.


Barely covered, you hear me?


I could see the exact shape, size, and firmness of them.


EVERYTHING…


Please God, please, give me the strength…


I snapped my eyes up to her face and nearly buckled at the look she was giving me.


Horny doesn't even begin to describe it.


Too sexy. This girl was doing too much of the 'sexy'.


God, where are you?


"What are you wearing?" I hissed, trembling, my hand still latched onto her wrist.


"A dress. Which I bought with your money. Do you like?"


I wish you could see the look this girl threw at me.


The nerve!


I almost had an apoplexy, mixed with a heart attack, mixed with a hemorrhage.


I could feel my insides failing.


And when she dropped her eyes to my feet and ate me alive with her vision as she looked up, I almost became the first man ever to die with a raging hard on.


Well, maybe not the first but one of the few.


Stop biting that lip, she demon! I wanted to yell.


I couldn't.


The words were stuck in my throat.


Then she whimpered again, her eyes fluttered closed for a moment and when she opened them to stare at me hotly I saw her clench her thighs.


Lord…please…I'm begging here…have mercy!


"Bella," I growled in warning.


"Edward," she growled back, so sexily that I almost ripped that damned dress off her right there.


I wish someone would be here to see how well I was doing. How much self-control I was exercising. Fuck, if not a medal I should at least have someone here giving me a nice pat on the back.


"You're too young to be drinking," I said, still shaking and reaching up with my free hand to take the wine glass out of hers.


Still holding onto her hand with my left one, I turned my body slightly and carefully placed the wine glass on the small end table next to us.


"I don't care! I was having soooo much fun!"


Oh, for the love of God!


I turned to glare at her as she burst out into giggles and caught her rolling her eyes at me.


The urge to take her over my lap and spank some sense into her was overwhelming. Even worse is how much my cock loved that idea.


He was all for it.


"And," I continued through clenched teeth, battling the urge to discipline that was rolling around inside me, "You are most definitely too young to be wearing something like that."


"Pfftt."


I stared at her with wide eyes as she waved me away like I was a damned, inconsequential fly.


"Obviously I'm not since they make it in my size, silly."


She looked at me like I was an idiot.


ME.


Do you understand how frayed my nerves were at this point because of this girl? Please say you do. Please say you get it because this is fucking unbelievable!


"Isabella," I growled again, reaching up with my free hand to pinch the bridge of my nose.


I kept praying to God, kept asking him for the strength and the patience.


Kept asking him what I had ever done so wrong to deserve this.


If this was Karma than clearly I was a child molesting asshole in my past life. I must have abused and murdered children. That isn't supposed to be funny, it is merely an observation.

What else could I have ever done to deserve this torture?


What? I ask you.


Then I felt her move, she was walking towards me and the look in her eye was unmistakable.


I jumped back away from her, my heart hammering loudly inside me. There was no way I could let her near me in that dress. No. I wouldn't survive!


"Isabella, what on Earth are you doing?" I asked as I hurried away from her.


But no matter how fast I moved back that sexy nymph seemed to be moving faster.


I jerked when I felt the wall come up behind me, effectively stopping my escape. Panic pounded through me as she stalked towards me, her hips moving in a way that chanted 'take me'.


My vision blurred from the amount of lust that was coursing through me.


"Isabella, stop," I growled, trying to scare her away. I felt trapped. Fuck, I was trapped! My back to the wall and the fires of hell tempting before me.


"Edward, I'm kind of sick and tired of being bossed around by you," she said, stopping in front of me and eating me with her eyes again.


"Bella, you're drunk you have no idea what you're doi…"


Please.


Help.


Her finger.


Her sexy little finger.


On me.


My abs.


Thought processes failing.


Too good.


I gasped, barely holding myself back from grabbing her. Heat trailed everywhere as she traced my abs slowly, almost as if memorizing every single ridge. My cells seized with the pleasure of just feeling her finger. I threw my head back and closed my eyes, the air hissing in and out of my clenched teeth.


I was fighting the hardest battle of my life. My cock was not on my side.


Oh, no.


Between it and her, I was bound to lose.


She purred, the sound sending me further into a frenzy and then her finger was gone.

Replaced by her whole hand.


On me.


Hot, so hot.


I fought the urge to whimper like a girl.


"It's your fault I was drinking, you know."


Her whisper pierced the fog that was destroying my mind. My eyes snapped open…I think I died a little inside when I saw how close she was.


"Me?" I asked, hearing the need in my tone and unable to stop it. Then she stepped into me, pressed her delicious little body against me.


I was lost.


Lord, forgive me, I was.


I pulsated, my cock needier than ever against her.


"Oh God," she groaned like a cat in heat.


"Bella," I growled, trying to get her to see sense, trying to stop my fingers from digging into the wall behind me.


The look on her face was frightening. She was staring down between our bodies hungrily.
My hands shot up before I could stop them, wrapping around her waist.


Why? Why did it have to be so small? Why did it have to be so perfect?


"Edward," she whispered, and it came out brokenly. Her chest pressed against mine, heaving with her breaths. Her hands came up to wrap around my shoulders and she used the hold to bring herself closer.


She was wearing that damned perfume again. The one the mixed with her scent and amplified it until it was nothing short of a hallucinogenic drug fucking with my perception of reality.


I groaned.


She whimpered.


Said my name in that way again.


"Edward."


"Bella," I responded, feeling so needy for her that it was impossible to resist it much longer.

Barely, just barely, I pressed myself into her, the need for some sort of relief blinding.


Seriously, the way she was making me feel was fucking with my vision.


I couldn't see anything but her.


"You're evil," she whimpered, throwing me that pout that made my dick beg.


"I'm evil?" I asked, confused as to how she of all people would accuse me of being such a thing.


She nodded adorably.


So fucking cute.


Then she pressed herself into me, moving against me in that way that drove hot pulses of heat straight into my brain.


"You left. Left me here. Went with her."


The last word left her in a vicious growl. It was angry. It was animalistic.


Possessive.


Freaking sexy as hell.


That growl claimed me. I loved it. I loved how much it practically screamed that I was hers.
I stared at her, brought her closer to me as I thought over how I would explain to her. How I would apologize. And I had to. I owed Bella an apology. I had been an idiot.


Not just tonight.


In a single moment of triumphant clarity the midget's words finally settled in and everything made sense.


For the last two weeks of my life I had been an idiot. I had been fighting something that was unbeatable. Whether I liked it or not, whether I wanted it or not, my body was hers.


It was hers.


See? Look. Three words. Three simple words.


And she knew it. She knew I was hers.


She was furiously jealous that I had been out with another woman.


I think part of her knew that I had come very close to giving what was hers to Tanya.


And I had no idea how to go about apologizing to her.


So I stared at her, my jaw twitching, wishing that words were enough to convey to her what was inside me.


She stared back at me with those gorgeous big eyes, the lashes fluttering while she blinked. Her tongue peeked out as she leaned forward.


I almost came right there when she licked my jaw, the heat of her tongue leaving a tingling path behind it.


Yes, this girl knew. Somehow she knew that she had possessed my body even without me wanting her to.


I belonged to her. I did. I admitted that, finally. But I still couldn't take her like a rampaging demon no matter how much I wanted to. I had to get that through to her. Had to make her understand that I would wait for her.


I would.


I really fucking would.


Somehow.


"Beautiful, stop. You're too young. We can't do this," I quietly pleaded with her, my head moving back so I could look her in the eyes. I didn't want her to think I was rejecting her in that sense, I wanted her beyond words. So, I tightened my hold on her waist and, at serious peril to my sanity, brought her closer.


She stared up at me, those beautiful eyes pleading.


Too much. It was simply too much.


"It doesn't stop me from wanting you," she whispered with passionate conviction.


I licked my lips, the sudden urge to kiss her slamming across my synapses and making my knees weak.


She moaned loudly, her eyes fixated on my mouth.


"It doesn't stop me from wanting you, either," I confessed, leaning down towards her mouth.
I stopped and brushed my nose lightly against hers, inhaling her scent and taking in every bit of her closeness.


Dying for more.


"Then why? Edward, why'd you go?" she whispered softly.


The tone of her voice broke something in my chest. I ached because I could feel she ached.


I had hurt her by going.


I knew I was going to and I still went.


Fuck me.


"Did you fuck her?" she asked all of a sudden, making my eyes snap open.


I stared at her, lost, wondering how to tell her the truth without hurting her further.


Had I fucked Tanya? We all know I didn't. But I had tried to. I had.


"Bella…" I sighed, feeling like a weight was pressing in on my insides.


Her eyes widened, her mouth falling open.


She was out of my arms so fast that I couldn't stop her. Everything inside me wailed in agony at the loss of her touch.


"Bella," I said again, moving off the wall.


She moved away from me, clearly agitated.


"You did, didn't you?" she asked in a small voice, turning away from me.


"No…no, Bella, I didn't," I said sharply, walking towards her.


She moved away from me again. Her hands had come up and were rubbing tight circles into her temples.


"But you tried," Bella said out of nowhere.


It wasn't a fucking question.


I started, wondering if this girl had some super gypsy powers or something equally as dangerous because she was just aware of too much.


"Bella…"


"You fucking did. You tried to fuck her. How far did you get?" she hissed, turning to glare at me.


I swallowed heavily, unable to bring myself to answer. There was hurt mixing with the anger in her eyes and it made me want to bash my own face in 'cause I was such an idiot.


"Ugh, there goes my buzz. You know, I was really having fun being drunk. But you couldn't even let me have that. You have to take that from me, too. I don't want to be sober. I really don't. Not to deal with this. Oh, no," she rambled, taking off suddenly and heading straight for the door.


"Bella!" I yelled, taking off after her.


I followed her back into the hall and her rambling continued, the words taking my guilt, violently ripping it out of my body, and replacing it with raw mega-fuck fury.


"I should've fucked Jacob. Seriously. I mean if he has the right to fucking go out and touch another woman, why did I stop myself?"


"Bella!" I yelled so loudly it took even me by surprise.


Bella stopped, her shoulders coming up. Slowly she turned to look at me, a dangerous glint in her eyes.


"Jacob. Who is he? What did you do with him? Now," I demanded in short clipped tones.
"Oh…so you want to know about Jacob?" Bella asked mockingly, tilting her head to the side.


I growled at her and took a step closer.


Something in my face must have been monstrous indeed because she actually took a step back.


"Did you wear that on your date?" I asked, stalking towards her slowly.


"None of your business."


"Bella. Shut the fuck up. That's not what I asked you," I snapped as I got closer to her.
Bella's mouth fell open and she stared at me with an incredulous look.


I growled deep in my chest when she turned around and began walking away from me without giving me a fucking answer!


"Fuck you, Edward," she hissed over her shoulder, walking away from me in that damned dress, heading straight for the elevators instead of the stairs.


"Isabella!" I yelled, stomping after her.


Her ass wiggled, barely covered by that tiny piece of fabric, fueling the rage and lust in me.


"I asked you a question," I hissed as we neared the elevator doors.


"And I said, fuck you!"


I growled, speeding up, following her into the elevator as she pressed the button to go up to the second floor of my house.


"Did you wear that fucking dress on your date?" I asked again, shaking, furious, thoughts of her and that boy, of her with that boy wearing that...


"Am I asking you what you wore on yours?" she hissed at me.


She knew damned well what I had worn on mine!


The doors slid closed behind us.


They really shouldn't have.


"Did you wear it? Did you like him seeing you in it? Did you do it to tempt him? I give you your first kiss and barely a week later you're tempting the next boy that comes along so he'll do the sam..."


Her hand connected sharply with my cheek, the sound echoing in the elevator.


I stood there, stunned, for about a second.


Then I snapped.


I pressed the button to stop the elevator and grabbed her roughly by her wrists, slamming her up against the wall.


Her breath left her on a gasp.


I sneered at her, the fury in me heating me up, adding to the fire in my cock.


"It doesn't matter if he kissed you, because I know damned well that he can't make you feel the way I do," I growled in her face, teeth bared.


She bared her teeth right back at me.


"Fuck you," she growled, struggling to get out of my grip.


I tightened my hold on her, looked down at her body...licked my lips at the sight of her nearly exposed breasts.


"You really shouldn't have said that, Isabella. 'Cause I'm about to take you up on that offer," I mumbled before pressing the entire length of my body to hers.


She jerked, whimpered at the feeling of my cock pressed against her flat stomach.


"Edward, let me go," she said angrily, still struggling in my grasp.


Her movements were delicious, her body rubbing against me...the exposed areas of her skin rubbing against my own...


"No," I said heatedly, staring at her, making fucking sure she could see how horny I was.

"You're mine. And I'm going to prove it."


Her eyes widened at that, her luscious little mouth fell open...


Blinded by the need to claim her I leaned forward and shoved my tongue straight into her mouth.


She responded instantly, her body arching into me, her tongue connecting and sliding against mine.


I groaned, my veins pounding with hot need, my body coming to life at feeling her like this again.


I let go of her wrists, latched onto her hips and lifted her so I could grind myself against her. Her hands latched onto my hair and she moaned desperately, her legs coming up and wrapping around me.


"Bella," I moaned into our kiss, throbbing against her. "Baby, I can feel you," I growled desperately, feeling how hot, how fucking wet she was through the thin layer of her panties and my pants.


"Edward, please," she moaned, rocking against me desperately.


"That's it, baby. God, I want you desperate for me," I murmured, licking my way down her neck.


"I am. I fucking am. Please, Edward," she moaned into my ear hotly, making me jerk and slam her body against the wall as I ground into her.


I reached up with my left hand, noticing how badly it was shaking, and I pulled back to watch as I moved the fabric of her dress aside. One delicious centimeter at a time her right tit came into view and I growled hungrily when it was finally exposed, perfect, firm, and her pink little nipple so tight.


"Fuck," she moaned, looking at me as I literally drooled and licked my lips at the sight of her tit.


"Bella...the things I want to do to you," I whispered, my cock seizing up at how sexy her tit was.


Dear God, how would my dick survive seeing her fully naked?


How could it survive one more moment without her pussy being open for me? Spread before me, bare and eager?


I palmed her breast, loving the way her nipple pressed into my hand, her desperate gasp, the way she arched into me.


"Bella," I moaned, holding her tit and leaning down to suck her nipple into my mouth.


We both moaned loudly and I latched onto her with my hands and my mouth, desperation taking hold of everything in me.


And she felt it, too. I devoured her nipple, licked it, looked at her while I was doing so and saw her looking down at me, her face twisted with hunger and lust.


It made me groan, press into her until I was all but fucking her through our clothes.


"Edward..."


"Keep saying my name like that, it's so fucking hot," I moaned, roughly pulling her dress aside so I could switch to her other breast.


The feeling of her skin in my mouth, the way she tasted, was destroying me. Somewhere in the back of my mind, alarms were going off. I could hear the warning in my head, the one that warned me that this girl was ruining me for anyone else and I hadn't even been inside her, yet.


"Edward, I can't..." she gasped, anchoring me to her with her arms and legs, moving on me feverishly.


"Bella...I need to get you to my room. NOW," I growled, pulling back and slamming my finger onto the button that led to my floor.


"Fuck, yes," she whimpered, pulling me by my hair and attacking my mouth.


I kissed her back, still straining against her, white spots invading my vision from how good it felt.


How good she felt.


How fucking GREAT it was to know that I was about to drag her to my bedroom and have my way with her.


Morals be fucking damned!


The elevator doors chimed as they slid open and Bella gasped as I ran out with her still wrapped around me. She giggled adorably into my mouth before latching onto my bottom lip and sucking on it slowly.


I moaned and literally ran into the wall, slamming her against it. I reached up, cupped her face in my hands and tilted her head so that I could rape her mouth, my tongue sliding in and out of it exactly how my cock wanted to be sliding in and out of her.


Bella moaned wantonly, somehow tightening her hold on me and bringing me closer.


"Jesus, girl," I pulled back and gasped, my forehead falling to press against hers. We stared at each other hungrily as I dry fucked her into the wall, our breathless sounds mixing together.


"Edward, get me into your room!" Bella growled, leaning forward and biting down on my ear, hard.


Fuck!


"I would," I growled back, leaning forward and giving her nipple a nice and hard retaliation bite.


She yelped adorably.


"But you're making it impossible," I finished, sucking on her nipple like a Goddamned pup.
Bella moaned, her fingers clenching around my shoulders. Then the little she-demon dug her nails in, fucking hard, and dragged them up towards my neck.


"Fuck!" I gasped, slamming her into the wall again so hard that the pictures hanging on it shook.


One fell, the glass of the frame coming apart loudly in the quiet hall.


We both stared at it silently for a few seconds.


"Hellion," I growled, turning back to look at her, the fingers of one hand playing with her nipple, the fingers of the other caressing her thigh and moving upward.


"Asshole," she growled back, had the nerve to do so playfully with a smirk on her face.


I chuckled, shaking my head at her even as my cock throbbed against her. "Oh, you're in so much trouble now, little girl."


Bella squealed as I lifted her up effortlessly and flung her cave man style over my shoulder.


Nope, it wasn't lost on me.


She had won.


I had become nothing more than a barbarian.


God forgive me, but it was going to be fucking fun showing her just how much of one she had turned me into.


Bella giggled and somehow growled at me as I rushed towards my room, her attempts at escaping me obviously halfhearted.


Then, with a purr that made my spine fucking quiver, she reached down and grabbed my ass.


I almost ran into the wall again.


And her little hand hadn't let go. No. She latched on, and very lovingly I might add, squeezed and caressed me.


I coughed, almost choking on my saliva.


The way she was grabbing my ass was making my cock leak.


I knew she liked it but hot damn...


I growled playfully at her and reached up to give her a nice hard slap on her own ass. Her delectable ass which was barely covered by her tiny skirt.


Actually, on second glance, it wasn't covered by her skirt at all. I could see her tiny blue thong, but more than that I could see...


Help me Lord, she was so wet.


Fuck, fuck, me, fuck, help...


And there's goes the last of my coherency.


I kicked the door to my room wide open, didn't give a damn when it slammed loudly into the wall, and stormed in there, my nose now pressed against her skin. I inhaled her scent and nearly died at how she smelled.


Down there.


Wet.


For me.


Soaking, actually.


So fucking musky, sweet, perfect, mine.


She was. She was mine. And I was more than ready to start claiming.


For real.


I licked her skin, latched on to it with my teeth and my chest vibrated with a growl.


Bella, always determined to give as good as she got, bit down on one of my ass cheeks.


Fucking hard.


I snarled like some sort of beast and flung her off me. She landed on my bed so hard that whole thing shook dangerously.


Bella stared back at me, nonplussed, her hair wild, her eyes wilder, her fucking legs spread open in invitation.


Her damned breasts hanging out of that dress, boldly on display.


No shame. This girl had no shame.


I wanted her.


Bad.


"Please tell me this bed shaking is an indication of what's to come," she said breathlessly.


The hope in her tone was not lost on me or my poor dick.


I turned from her, palming my weeping cock and silently promising him some sort of relief soon. "Bella...you should actually be afraid right now," I said sternly while I stomped to my door. With more force than necessary I slammed the thing back shut.


A large frame that was hanging on the wall next to me came crashing down, too.


I stared at it, my facial muscles tense because I had really freaking liked that thing.


It hadn't been cheap, either.


And I had just broken it.


It was all her fucking fault.


Everything was her fault.


With every muscle tensed I slowly turned to look back at her.


How the hell was it possible that she looked even hornier now than she did when I turned from her two seconds ago?


"I'm not afraid of you, Cullen," she said, licking her lips and eating me alive with her eyes.


I closed my eyes and inhaled shakily. One of us had to calm down a bit or I would end up hurting her. I know I would.


"Bella...you're a virgin and I'm two seconds away from pounding you into a hole on my bed."
We've discussed the fact that my verbal filter is gone. Still, that was the wrong thing to say and it sure as hell didn't cause the reaction in her it should have.


She should've been scared.


At least a bit fucking worried.


But no.


She's Bella, remember?


"Oh fuck, Edward, the things you say are so hot."


My eyes snapped open. She was leaning back on the bed, her head thrown back, her hands clutching at my sheets.


Snarl, motherfucker, snarl. What else could I do?


"And those sounds..."


"Bella!" I snapped, walking towards her as slowly as I could while still palming my cock. "Woman, I need you to stop saying such things. Let me calm down a bit!"


"Like hell I'll let you calm down!" she practically yelled, launching herself up once I was close enough and grabbing onto my shoulders.


She moved so quickly that she caught me by surprise and next thing I knew she had managed to slam me onto the bed, my back hitting the headboard, the thing groaning in an eerily familiar way behind me.


"Bella, what the fuck?"


She ignored me, climbing on my lap. Her tits were in my face again and they were too beautiful to resist.


I rolled my eyes at my own weakness before pulling her closer so I could attack her chest with my mouth. I sucked on them slowly this time, determined to keep some semblance of control, although this girl was apparently as determined to usurp it from me.


"I don't want you to calm down. You'll stop," she gasped, arching into me.


I groaned because I had been wanted before, by more women than I could possibly ever fuck, but it was the way she wanted me that set me on fire.


I wanted her in a way I had never wanted anyone before and she wanted me just as bad.


Wrong, it was so wrong that I wanted to stop sucking her nipple just to fist pump the air like a cocky bastard.


"Bella," I said gently, pulling back from her and caressing her cheek as I tried to hold her still with my other hand.


"What?" she said, pouting adorably.


My cock throbbed against her just as annoyed with me for stopping as she was.


"Just...just relax a bit. I know you don't have...that the thing..."


"That my hymen's gone," she said like it was no big deal.


I scowled at her, part of me still not used to this abnormal amount of bluntness.


"Yeah...that. But it's still your first time...stop trying to make me take you like an animal," I said, still caressing her cheek and taking in how beautiful she looked above me.


"No. I know you. You feel guilty. You'll stop if you're not like this..." she trailed off, leaning down and kissing me softly while rocking her hips against me.


I moaned into our kiss, my hand moving to the back of her neck and bringing her closer.


"And besides, I want you to take me like an animal," she pulled back to whisper hotly into my ear.


Fuck, God! Part of me wondered if I was in the Twilight zone. How was it possible she was doing this to me when she was only sixteen?


And there it goes.


The age.


It made its way through.


I tensed.


She felt it.


She growled.


I did as well because it was once more a fight between our raging need for each other and her age.


"See?" Bella whispered in a low voice, pulling back to look at me.


"How can you not understand?" I began heatedly.


"I do understand. You're twenty-one. I'm sixteen. In the eyes of our world it's wrong."


"Exactly," I said, not moving her off my lap, not stopping my light caresses to her face but not urging us further, either.


Bella lowered her head, breaking eye contact with me. "Back in the days, like about a hundred years ago, we wouldn't be so wrong together."


I chuckled, my chest filling with warmth at how cute she was.


"And even if the outside world doesn't understand, you and I know damned well that we need each other way too much to deny it."


I hissed, arching into her, her words making my cock cry in agreement.


"Bella..."


"And, for what it's worth, Jacob's eighteen. Technically it's illegal for him, too. But I bet if I had him like this right now he wouldn't stop..."


Had she lost her fucking mind?


My vision bled red, I let out a sound that sounded like a growl mixed with a yell, then flipped her over so hard my bed shook once more.


"What?" I leaned down and hissed in her face.


"You heard me. You want to walk around like you're the one that owns me? Well fucking prove it already 'cause if I have to walk around one more day dying of need for you I will find someone else to help me out wit...ummph!"


I cut her off with my hand pressed against that aggravating and hot as hell mouth of hers. My chest was heaving as I leaned over her, my hand pressed to her mouth and my other hand latched onto my headboard, the fingers tightening around the wood dangerously.


Her eyes burned as she looked at me. Her mouth opened under my hand and her tongue pressed into my flesh, hot and wet.


I shivered, biting my lip as I stared down at her.


"So, you're dying of need for me, huh?" I rasped.


She moaned under my hand, her back arching as she tried to get closer to me.


"You're that horny for me, little one?" I asked in the same tone.


Another moan, then she nodded her head, her eyes sliding momentarily closed when she licked my palm again.


I let her, feeling the heat of her tongue and how it sent shivers up my arm and into the rest of my body.


"I do fucking own you. You're mine," I growled, letting go of the headboard and latching onto the material of her dress.


Bella's chest heaved and she stared at me from behind my hand with so much expectation in her eyes that I had to close my own momentarily to stop myself from coming right there.


With one more inhale I bunched up the material of her dressed and pulled on it. "Never, you fucking hear me? Never say that boy's name again. You're. Fucking. MINE," I growled.
The sound of the material ripping right off of her filled my room.


Bella arched into me, her muffled moan sending my teeth into grind-mode.


I ripped the last of the material off of her and leaned back to stare at her.


So fucking hot. In nothing now but her tiny blue thong she lay underneath me, her beautiful tits heaving, her legs falling open for me.


For me.


Not fucking him.


Not somebody else.


Her scent obliterated my senses when I inhaled again. With a deep agonized groan I removed my hand off her face and launched myself down the bed until I was leaning right over her soaked pussy.


"You can say anything you want, Bella, about you and other men but this right here?" I asked, nuzzling my face into the soaked material covering her pussy. She whimpered brokenly and arched her hips off the bed.


"This gives you away. Look how wet you are, how soaked this thong is. Why? Huh? Why is it soaked like this, baby?" I asked, reaching up to lightly trace the strap of her underwear.


"You," she gasped brokenly, her legs spreading wider.

 

"Yes, ME. I do this to you. So next time you feel like even insinuating anything about another man touching you, do us both a favor and just stay fucking quiet."


Bella's head shot up and her eyes flashed dangerously at me. She opened her mouth, no doubt to rebut me, and I ripped her fucking thong right off her body before she could say anything.


A gasp was the only thing that left that pretty little mouth and she stared at me, her chest heaving.


I bit down on my lip until I tasted blood, fighting the bombardment I was suddenly under.


She was naked, completely naked, before me. Her pussy was open for me, bare and soaked.


I could see her throbbing for me.


I could smell her everywhere.


EVERYWHERE.


"Baby," I moaned, staring at her.


"Oh, God, Edward. Please touch me," she moaned, arching up towards me in complete surrender.


I pressed my hips into my bed without meaning to, my cock aching for some sort of relief.


"Bella, you're so...so fucking gorgeous," I mumbled, running my nose along her hip and inhaling deeply.


Her tiny fingers snaked into my hair, the sensation sending shivers of pleasure through me.


"Edward, please, I can't anymore."


"I know," I mumbled, pressing a kiss to her hip bone. "Me neither."


My hand was shaking ridiculously as I reached up. Slowly, I traced her inner thigh, pulling back to watch as my fingers got covered in her juices just from touching her there. Her breaths were coming dangerously fast and I watched her pussy throb, watched as another gush of liquid left her the closer I got.


The more I breathed the more her scent invaded me, it was un-fucking-believable to me that I was managing to stop myself from just devouring that perfect pink pussy.


"Stop teasing me, please," she begged me.


I closed my eyes and groaned before moving my hand forward and...


"Fuck!" we both cried out and my eyes snapped open to stare at her pussy as my finger slid up her slit.


"Ungh!" she moaned, her body going berserk under me.


"Yes, baby. So good," I whispered, running my fingers up and down, loving how wet and hot she was. Her pussy throbbed under my fingers almost as if it was trying to suck them right in.


"Baby, you smell so good down here. Just like I imagined," I groaned, inhaling deeply, pressing my finger harder against her small throbbing clit. I caressed her pussy, moved lower and barely inserted the tip of my finger inside her.


"Oh...oh GOD, Edward!" Bella screamed, her hands clawing at my covers, her body moving sinuously as she took her pleasure from me.


I pushed my finger a bit deeper in, my body shaking from how tight she was.


"Edward!"


My eyes snapped up to her face and I nearly died from how beautiful she looked, her face flushed and twisted with need and pleasure. I licked my lips hungrily, getting lost in those eyes of hers and how much heat was coming out of them.


I began humping my bed, desperately, not giving a fuck either because there was no other way to react to the sight before me. "You're so wet for me, Bella. I knew you'd be. So good. So fucking good," I moaned.


Her body was arching, undulating, calling to me in a way that had me thanking God I was the one doing this to her.


I thrust my finger in and out gently a few times, then slid it out and teased her engorged clit. Her scent was eating me alive, every cell leading up from my nose short circuiting and sending need signals to my consciousness.


"I want to taste it, baby. It smells too good. Tell me I can," I moaned, looking at her, feeling the leer on my face, the way the need for her on my tongue twisted the muscles. I could almost imagine exactly what I looked like to her.


She moaned deeply, her body offering itself to me.


But although her body was asking for it, begging for it, I wanted to hear that sexy voice tell me.


"Say it. Say it, baby," I demanded, rubbing her clit harder, faster.


I watched in satisfaction how she tore at my covers, how her body arched at an odd angle off the bed, her need for me overcoming every limb.


She could barely breath, I could tell, and instead of worrying me it only made me hotter for her.


I wanted her fucking breathless. I wanted to take her breath away, her common sense, everything.


My mouth was aching to taste her, the need telling me to just dive in and suck her dry.


"Say it!" I almost yelled, my free hand tightening around her hip harshly.


"I...Edward...ungh!"


God help me, please, the way she sounded was unbelievable!


"You like that beautiful? Imagine if I licked you. I want to, baby, please say it," I begged, on the verge of taking it from her whether she said anything or not.


"Pl...please. Edward...GOD..."


Finally!


A hungry sound left me, something straight out of National Geographic, and trembling I lowered my lips to her. I placed a small kiss on her wet flesh, pulling back to try and control the sudden urge to bite her there that I had.


Dear God, I really wanted to eat it.


She moaned, sounding fucking animalistic herself.


Her scent and her smell came away on my lips. I shook above her, every muscle tight from my battle to control myself.


Slowly, I lowered myself back down and nuzzled her pussy, inhaling her scent and swallowing heavily at how perfect it was.


Mine. Fucking mine.


Fuck, yes.


I looked up at her, taking her in again, the way she was spread before me like some sort of Pagan offering, all for me to worship, desecrate...destroy if I so chose.


Wreck her. I was going to fucking wreck her.


She was looking back at me, everything in her shaking just as badly as I was.


The things I was going to do to this girl...


"Bella, look at me. Don't you dare look away. I don't give a fuck how good it feels, don't close your eyes. I want you to see me, baby. I want you see how much I love this sweet little pussy," I growled, smirking at how my words seemed to fuel the hell burning through her.


"Please!" she begged brokenly, begging for my tongue, for my body, for me.


I stared at the offering before me again, snapped my teeth hungrily, saw her eyes widen at the look on my face.


I used my fingers to spread her open and leaned in, my tongue sliding right up her slit, her taste latching onto it, removing my control over myself, destroying everything inside me until all that was left was her.


My room filled with us, our moans and growls as I licked her, my tongue invading every inch of her. I strained against my bed, the friction of it mixing with her taste and adding to the pleasure that was consuming me, eating me from the inside out.


I had never tasted anything so delicious in my life. I don't give a fuck how cliché that sounds, it's true! Like a man starving I licked her clit, pulling back to lightly flick my tongue across it in a way that made her go insane beneath me.


"Baby! Oh fuck. Oh please," she pleaded, pulling me by my hair and pressing me closer like the greedy little thing that she was.


I growled into her pussy and looked at her. We locked eyes and I let her see the rapture I was feeling while I pressed my mouth against her and sucked on her hard. Bella's brow furrowed and her mouth fell open, her eyes watching me hungrily.


I took it all in. Her taste. Her scent. The way her pussy throbbed against my tongue.


The way she looked.


So perfect. So ripe.


So ready for my cock.


Yes.


"I'm...I'm so close," she whimpered brokenly, her eyes still devouring me.


She fucking loved watching me lick her pussy. I could see it in every line on her face. Could see that she was getting closer the more she watched.


I moaned, swirling my tongue slowly around her clit before bringing my hand back up and sliding one finger inside her.


Her pussy sucked it in, the walls clamping down and throbbing around the digit.


My cock ached with jealousy.


I moaned again, pumping my finger in and out of her while I licked her clit as fast as I could, making her jerk and moan and lose her mind beneath me.


Me.


Will never get fucking tired of saying it.


Wanting to give her more, to give her everything, I reached up with my other hand, never once stopping my licking. Not even for a moment did I stop fucking her with my finger, hard, wishing with everything inside me that it was my dick instead.


I circled her tight nipple, making Bella almost fly off the bed. I watched her while I ate her, fucked her, and teased her. Watched her bite her lips, lick them, arch into me...want me...


"So good," I moaned incoherently against her clit, my voice sounding beastly. "You taste so good. Baby, you like that?" I asked her, needing to hear it from her mouth.


Needing to hear what I was causing in her.


Her pussy clamped down on me, as if it would never let go. I breathed in broken bursts of air as wave after wave of wetness slid out of her and onto my finger and tongue.


Heaven. She was fucking heaven.


And I wasn't even inside her, yet.


"Ungh...Uh, uh, baby, yes! Oh God! Edward, yes. I love it. I fucking love it. Baby, please, please!" she screamed so loud that I had no doubt anyone on my floor would hear her.


And yes, I fucking wanted them to hear her. I didn't care anymore.


I was doing this to her. Me. They were going to hear her lose her fucking common sense for me.


"You like that? You like when I eat your tight little pussy? You like when I fuck it?" I groaned against her, knowing damned well that my girl loved to hear my voice. The way her pussy throbbed violently every time I spoke to her spoke volumes to me.


She was mine.


All mine.


And suddenly, with a keening cry and a delicious arch of her back she was coming, her pussy violently sucking in my finger, pulsating around it, unleashing wave after wave of her into my mouth.


I moaned along with her, pretty much fucking the bed at this point as it creaked beneath us.

She pressed herself into my face while she came, covering it with her juices and I fucking loved it.


Loved every moment.


Bella fell back on the bed, her beautiful tits heaving with her broken gasps and whimpers.


With Herculean effort I pulled away from her pussy and moved up her body until we were face to face. I leaned over her, watching with a smile as she came back down, as her eyes refocused on her surroundings. Seeing her like this was awe-inspiring and my heart ached with how beautiful she was.


She really was.


And she was mine.


"I'm not done with you," I leaned down and whispered affectionately against her cheek before kissing it lightly.


Bella giggled in that way that made me want to bite her. "I hope not. I want more," she whispered, tilting her head up to kiss me on the cheek as well.


"Mmm," I purred, nuzzling her cheek and reaching down to caress her swollen pussy lightly. She arched into me, her arms coming around me and pulling me closer, and I knew she was aching for more. "Such a greedy, horny girl you are," I whispered, running my tongue around the shell of her ear.


"Yes," she moaned, spreading herself for me, offering me more.


I swirled my fingers a few times, coating them completely with her wetness, before pulling back. Bella let out such a disappointed sound that I chuckled against her neck, my chest constricting again with pure happiness. "You really are greedy, you know that?" I whispered hotly into her ear.


"It's your fault," she mumbled petulantly. I could hear the pout in her voice.


My cock ached because she was so adorable.


"Me? Don't blame me when we both know you were already horny before me," I chastised playfully, pulling back to look at her.


She scowled at me, her lips falling into such a perfect pout that I wanted to bite them. Or fuck them.


Actually, both.


She's not the only greedy one.


"I was horny before you. But this is beyond that. I..." she trailed off, her entire upper body blushing enticingly.


I chuckled, leaning down to place a soft kiss against the corner of her mouth. She tilted her head trying to greedily suck my lips into hers but I pulled back. Her pout grew.


I smiled brightly, loving that I had her like this. Under my control.


"You, what? Huh, Beautiful?" I mumbled, nuzzling her cheek again.


"I'm beyond horny for you. I can't explain it. You turn me on and it's on a whole other level," Bella admitted shyly.


Her words set my soul on fire. The contrast she presented, naked and freshly off an orgasm beneath me but shy and apprehensive, had me leaking. I was becoming more and more desperate by the second.


Thing is, as desperate as I was (and I was, VERY) I wasn't going to rush.


No.


She was mine, and I wanted to enjoy every inch of that perfect body. That body that had been calling to me obsessively and that I had been denying myself for weeks.


"You're mine," I growled, reaching down and thrusting two fingers into her this time.


She arched under me, accepting me even though her little pussy was beyond tight. "Yes," she moaned, her eyes rolling into the back of her head.


Oh, fuck me. That right there? So hot. Unbelievably so.


"Did you?" I whispered against her mouth, thrusting my fingers in and out of her slowly.
Bella moaned, her eyes opening and locking with mine. "Did I what?" she asked breathlessly, her voice pure sex.


"Did you...kiss him?"


Yeah, maybe I shouldn't have asked that now but a part of me wanted to know. Badly.
Bella gasped when I pulled back and slammed my fingers back into her. "No," she whispered, shaking her head and whimpering.


I growled and smirked at her viciously. "Why?" I asked, speeding up my movements, fucking her pussy with my fingers.


"I..." she moaned, latching on my shoulders and moving against me. One of her thighs was between my legs now and she took advantage of that by lifting it up and pressing herself against my erection.


I growled and thrust into her. "You what, Bella?"


"I couldn't stop thinking about you!" she gasped, her head falling back as I fucked her harder.


"Fuck, baby. Yes. Me. You hear me? It's only me. You're fucking mine," I moaned, leaning down and taking her mouth in a bruising kiss.


I loved that my girl gave as good as she took and she kissed me, all tongue and vicious teeth. I moaned into her mouth when she purred in contentment.


"Oh God. That tastes so good," she moaned licking at my lips wantonly.


I jerked against her, completely clueless as to how this girl could embody every one of my fantasies in the flesh. "Fuck," I groaned, pumping my fingers in and out of her once, two times, then pulling them out.


She stared at me with complete desperation. I kissed her hard again, opening my mouth wide so that her tongue could invade me, so she could lap up the taste of herself on me. And she did. She sucked it up like a hungry little cum whore.


I ached to know how she would reacted to my cum.


Fuck, yes.


"You like the way that pussy tastes, baby?" I pulled back and whispered hotly against her lips.


She nodded her head frantically, her body moving just as crazily under me, her lips trying to draw mine back in.


I purred in contentment feeling like a complete man for the first time in my life. I'm not kidding. Every male instinct in me was singing at having her like this. Mine. Spread underneath me. Covering me with her scent.


"Taste it, Sexy. Let me see how much you love tasting your pussy on me," I groaned, bringing up my soaking fingers and offering them to her mouth.


She sucked them right in, her cheeks hollowing, her moans loud, her eyes rolling back.


I moaned brokenly, moving so that I could press my cock into her pussy. "Fuck, Bella," I groaned as she sucked my fingers hard, her tongue swirling around them and lapping up every bit.


The feeling of her mouth around my sensitive digits was overwhelming. The way she looked was making my dick ache for her mouth.


The fact that she was loving how she tasted just as much as I did wrecked the last of my common sense.


"Fuck, Bella. Baby, please," I moaned, slipping my fingers out of her mouth and replacing them with my tongue.


We kissed each other hungrily, our bodies straining into each other as if they were trying to meld together and become one.


"Edward, I need your mouth on me again," Bella growled in a way that made every bone in me melt into a puddle of useless goo.


She managed to flip me over and for a moment I was worried at the fact that this tiny girl could actually manhandle me in such a way.


Then that didn't really matter all that much because the girl was climbing over me, naked, dripping, with moonlight caressing her every curve.


And I was shirtless.


Holy motherfuck, YES! THANK YOU GOD!


I stared at her, gaping like an idiot as she crawled over me and then just stopped right there.


Right above my chest.


What could I say? What words could properly describe this moment?


I suddenly felt like the luckiest man alive!


"You're my fucking wet dream come true, I swear to God," I groaned, reaching up and grabbing onto her waist.


Bella giggled beautifully, biting her lip saucily as she looked down at me. "Oh, yeah? You dreamed about this?" she asked, her voice perfect and sexy.


"Mhm," I hummed, biting my lip and nodding my head vigorously. "What do you think prompted the destruction of my headboard?" I asked, wondering how the hell my heart was still functioning when all the blood in me was currently residing in my dick.


"Mmm," she purred, lowering herself and pressing her wet pussy on me.


We both moaned loudly. "What a coincidence," she moaned, rubbing herself on me. "I dreamed about this, too."


I moaned incoherently, part of me wondering if perhaps this, too, was a dream. "Fuck, baby, I love how wet I make you," I said as she moved lower and slid across my abs, leaving them soaking wet just like in my dream.


She moaned feverishly, her movements speeding up to the point that the bed began rocking again. "Edward, I'm gonna come again," she said desperately, her head falling back until the ends of her hair tickled my lower abs, adding to the fuckload of sensations coursing through me.


"I want it, baby. In my mouth. Bella, get up here. Ride my face, baby," I moaned, lifting her higher.


"Fuck, yes!" she cried, moving up until her legs were on either side of my head, her pussy open above me.


I snarled and launched myself straight up, my tongue eagerly invading her, thrusting into her and curling around her insides.


She let out a squeal before spreading her legs further and settling completely on my mouth.


I fucked her with my tongue, thrusting in and out of her, circling her clit. Biting it gently.


"Baby, ungh!" she cried.


I looked up at her the whole time, saw her reach for the headboard and latch on it. She rode my face violently, so hard that the whole bed creaked, groaned...


The headboard was groaning again and I took it all in with awe. My dick was throbbing, I was so fucking close to exploding, the mere idea of her tiny self breaking that thing because I was eating her pussy fueling the sexual haze she had me under.


"Fuck, yes. Beautiful, fuck my mouth," I moaned against her clit, my hips thrusting into the air as I licked her.


Bella didn't need to be told twice. She sped up her movements, her pussy sucking on my tongue and I gladly let it, loving everything about her.


I loved the way she felt. Loved the way she looked. The way she sounded.


She let go of the headboard and reached behind her with one hand.


I let out a muffled scream against her pussy when her hand dove into my sleeping pants and wrapped around my cock.


"Oh, fuck," I moaned desperately, licking her and thrusting into her tiny fist. It barely covered the width of my cock but having her touch me, finally, was beyond anything I had ever felt.


"Oh, baby. Oh, you're so hard," she moaned, speeding up to a point that made it very obvious to me that my lips would be bruised severely after this.


I loved it.


"You," I moaned, biting down on her clit. "You make me this hard."


She keened, her eyes watching me, her hand moving harder, her other hand tightening around the wood above my head.


"Edward, I want to make you cum. I want to fucking feel it," she pleaded, squeezing the tip of my dick.


I sucked on her pussy, my eyes rolling back from how good it felt. "I'm fucking close, Bella," I snarled.


She threw her head back, moaned when my cock gave one hard throb inside her fist. The head was leaking uncontrollably now, my balls so tight they felt like they were going to burst. She gathered the moisture then spread it all over me, making me whimper beneath her.


For a few moments I was lost, nothing existed but us, right here, like this, right now.


Then I felt the first few waves of pleasure hitting me, punching me so hard in the brain that everything went black.


I bit down on her clit, as gently as I could, trying to control the violent spasms going through me, and my tongue slid into her as I began convulsing under her.


I could hear the unrecognizable sound of my voice, muffled by her wet pussy.


Bella came right then, her pussy violently clamping down on my tongue so hard I wouldn't have been able to pull it back out even if I tried.


Her screams were mixing with my moans, the sounds adding to the ripping sensation spiraling through me.


I was being broken apart from the inside.


And I wasn't the only thing.


I heard the wood give, heard the familiar sound of it cracking...


A moan that sounded suspiciously like a whine left me as my orgasm refueled itself, gaining strength and barreling through my body until I wanted to crawl into a little ball from the sheer amount of pleasure I was feeling.


Bella whimpered on top of me, her hips still circling on my face. Her hand pumped my cock a few more times sending another wave of pleasure through me.


Everything went black.


For a few seconds nothing existed but the feeling inside me. The liberating rush that was bombarding my senses, the smell of her everywhere. I heard her whimpering my name and nothing had ever sounded so beautiful.


It occurred to me, somewhere inside the darkness, that her greedy little pussy still hadn't let go of my tongue. She was squirting into my mouth, her juices sliding down my tongue and into my throat, intoxicating me in the most delicious of ways.


A feeling of immense peace came over me and I lay there, basking in it for what seemed like forever. When I finally came to, Bella had climbed off my face and was laying on me, nuzzling my lips and licking them slowly.


"Mmm," I moaned, opening my mouth to her tongue.


We kissed each other slowly, languidly, enjoying every moment of it.


"Wow," Bella gasped, pulling back.


I forced my heavy lids open and stared at her. My heart sputtered in my chest at the sight of her. She looked freshly fucked and beautiful and she was bestowing me with the brightest smile I had ever received.


"Baby," I murmured, leaning up and kissing her softly.


She giggled, cuddling into me and hugging me while I sucked on her lips. "That was..." she sighed, pulling back and inhaling deeply.


"I know," I said, smiling lazily at her.


"We didn't even have real sex!" she giggled, her cheeks pink.


I leaned forward and with a growl nibbled on one of her cheekbones. "What are you talking about, missy? That was some of the best sex...no wait. That was, hands down, the best sex I've ever had. And don't say it wasn't. You broke my headboard," I teased, pointing at the single crack in the wood.


Bella threw her head back and laughed happily.


I stared at her, chest heaving. Too beautiful. She was too much.


And...and I couldn't deny...my chest felt like it was going to burst...


I stared at her wide eyed as she caressed my cheek with a warm smile.


I...I...think...I...


Love her.


All the air left me in a single woosh. Bella paused, staring at me curiously. I could only stare back with a wide eyed look and a heaving chest.


"Edward?" she said in a small, worried voice.


I moaned quietly. Reaching up I cupped her nape and brought her face back down to mine.

Shaking, I kissed her slowly, pouring everything inside me into that one single kiss.

Everything I felt, everything I knew, everything I didn't know.


Everything I was suddenly too afraid to tell her, yet.


"Please," she pulled back to whisper brokenly against my lips.


"What, baby?" I whispered back, holding her to me in a desperate grip.


"Please say you're not going to stop this anymore. Please...please say you're going to take me."


I swallowed heavily, staring into her shining eyes and hoping, with everything I was, that I wasn't imagining what I saw swimming in there. "Not tonight. I want to do it right. Take you out somewhere first," I said ruefully, smirking at her.


She giggled again, her eyes still swimming brightly.


"But fuck yes, woman. You're mine. I'm taking you. Fucking hard," I growled, latching onto her mouth again.


"Mmm," she purred happily, letting me kiss her at my own pace.


"Soon?" Bella asked, her voice adorably hopeful.


I chuckled, feeling so happy it almost turned me into a little bitch right there. I swear, my eyes were prickling and everything.


"What are your plans for tomorrow, Ms. Swan?" I asked, nuzzling her cheek.


"Fuck, yes!" she cried, crushing me with her tiny arms.


I smiled warmly, surprised once more at how strong she was for a girl who was so small.


"Bella," I mumbled, caressing her cheek and laying back tiredly.


"Hm?" she mumbled, sounding just as tired.


"Will...will...fuck, woman. Just sleep here tonight."


She laughed into my chest, the vibrations pouring into me and sparking the flame in me brighter.


"Cullen...you couldn't get me out of this bed even if you fucking tried."


I smiled into the darkness and brought her closer.


Perfect.


She was fucking perfect.


And I...fuck, I love her, ok?


And yes, that was scary. There were so many things that could ruin this, not least of all the age difference.


It was scary because I had never been in love before. Never. But there was no other word to describe what she evoked in me.


It was beyond frightening because it had happened in just a few short weeks.


More than that it was frightening because I didn't know if a girl her age was capable of fully returning those feelings.


But she cared for me. A fuck of a lot. That much was obvious. And I'd take it. For now, I would.


The desperate feeling inside me would have it no other way.


"I didn't get really far with her. I swear," I mumbled, needing her to know. "She kind of tried, was rubbing up on me and licking my neck, but I just wanted to throw up."


Bella relaxed against me, but her breathing was picking up.


"Why did you want to throw up?" she asked quietly.


"Because she wasn't you."


She sighed. With a small hum she curled around me even more and I squeezed her to me, grateful she wasn't ripping me a new one.


"Was it that bitch from your lawyer's office?" she asked, and I could hear she was pissed off in her tone.


Oh. Oh. Spoke too soon...


"Yes?" My voice came out slightly afraid. Just so you know.


"Next time I see her, hold me back. I might rip off her face."


I chuckled, loving her even more just because she was threatening violence to another woman that wanted me.


"No more, Jacob," I said sternly, nuzzling her hair and inhaling her scent.


"He's just a friend."


"And I'd bet my left nut he wants more," I growled heatedly.


Bella giggled. "Ok. Fine. No more slut for you. No more Jacob for me."


"I don't know about that. I kind of like it when you behave like a little slut for me," I mumbled playfully.


"Oh God," Bella groaned, her leg tightening around me. "Stop saying things like that. You're going to wake up my pussy. I'm trying to go to sleep!"


I smiled and leaned down to give her a small kiss on the mouth. "Fine," I said, pouting playfully. "Go to sleep. Good night, Queen of Geekness."


"Good night, King of Assholes."


I laughed loudly. "Look at that. I rock her world and I'm still an asshole."


"Yup. Never going to escape it, Cullen," she said laughing.


"And neither are you, Swan. I can promise you that," I whispered, pulling her closer and meaning it.

Drop me a review and let me know what you think <3

 

www.facebook.com/Nyddi

Twitter @Nyddi

Chapter 5 Images:

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=16

Chapter Text

There was nothing to add. This is 119 pages of words and sex and Nyddi is cross eyed. Love you all!

Chapter 6

 

Broken Headboard: Ultimate Destruction

 

(Total Demolition- According to Puzzy)

***EPOV

My eyes flew open, every single bit of me fueled with fear. Frantically, I blinked back the sunlight and searched around me...

Looking...

Searching...

Please don't let it have been a dream!

I still couldn't quite see; there were white spots bouncing around in my vision.

But I could feel.

And feel I did.

Her warmth penetrated the coldness that had taken hold of me. Like the perfect blanket, she was wrapped around me, hugging me, and granting me the comfort of her warmth.

Clinging to me.

A smile of relief burst through my face.

I tightened my hold on Bella, blinking as the last of the spots faded, leaving nothing but the beauty before me.

My arms tightened even more and my heart literally ached when Bella's little face scrunched up adorably. Her tiny nose twitched as she burrowed closer to me, trying to avoid the escape from sleep but searching me out even while still stuck within it.

Her hair shone brightly in the sunlight, a rich chocolate curtain that fell over her shoulders, caressed her face, and teased my skin.

I stared at her, memorizing every single dip, curve, and stroke. Promising myself that I would draw this down, commit my hand to the devoted purpose of recapturing every single line. Even relaxed her eyebrows curved deliciously, half round, half arched, all body-stirring allure. Even with her eyes closed the curve at the ends were still dominant, the little lift at the corner that gave her wide eyes their obvious cat like appearance.

Her lashes were ridiculous in their beauty, so long that they almost seemed enhanced. Just like her hair, they glowed with warm chocolate tones as the sunlight bounced off the ends like a playful little fairy running around and bringing each individual lash to life. They were so long that they rested on her cheek bones like two small fans, fluttering against her cheeks with every small twitch of her eyes behind her lids.

Her cheek bones were something else, as well. While lying under a small layer of baby fat they were still prominent and perfect. I could almost see exactly what the structure of her face would look like once the last of her childhood melted away leaving the woman behind.

A breath-stealing, gorgeous nymph of a woman.

A woman that would be mine.

Mine.

Fuck, yes.

I inhaled, my breaths passing raggedly through the pathways of my lungs, her beauty making it hard for my innards to function. My thumb came up and pressed lightly against the hollow of her cheek. I caressed the satin soft skin, feeling my body stir as I looked at the way they hollowed out.

I'm not gonna lie…lately…lately, I had been wondering a lot what her cheeks would look like completely hollowed out as her plump lips wrapped around my aching dick…

I groaned, hungry in a way that made my mid-section ache and feel hollow.

God, she was so beautiful.

God, I loved her.

I did. There was no denying it for me. Not anymore. She was beyond what my soul ached for. I had never been partial to all the romantic bullshit, which is why I never had a serious relationship. Women that had been foolish enough to want more from me had oftentimes called me cold.

Insensitive.

Idiots.

They were idiots for saying such a thing. I was not cold. And I was filled with an urge so large that the muscles in my chest ached because it felt like I was going to burst.

The urge was simple: make the girl in my arms unbelievably happy. Make her love me in return. Keep her...forever.

Yes, forever.

If that meant I was "cold" then hell, growing up, I had been taught the wrong definition of the word.

So had the rest of the world.

I reached for and played with the soft waves lying on her cheek. Her hair was incredibly soft and silky, and I loved it. Loved the way it looked, smelled, felt...

Fuck, I loved everything about her.

And it seems like I'm not going to shut up about it, either.

Eh, so be it. If that makes me a pussy then I'm a pussy who had an amazing orgasm last night. And one that was apparently going to have amazing orgasms repeatedly for the rest of his life.

Yup, being a pussy wasn't so bad.

At the thought of her last night, of the sheer fucking passion that existed between us, I felt my mouth water. My cock, already hard, throbbed harder, begging me to wake her up.

To take her.

But I couldn't. Not that I wouldn't, it was too late for that shit. But I had to take her out first. Make the experience of losing her virginity as romantic as I could.

Because I wanted to. We're talking roses, somewhere expensive. I would have it closed down just for us, the whole she-bang.

And I had to prepare her.

My cock turned to me, his Cyclops eye wide with rapt attention.

Yes, prepare her, dick.

My inner midget snickered.

I rolled my eyes at myself and couldn't help the goofy ass smile that came back onto my face. But it was true, as much as I wanted her, as ready as she was for me, I had felt how tight she was last night.

How small her pussy was.

It had nearly suffocated my one finger alone. Even without a hymen in the way there was no way her body was ready to take all of me.

None.

Try anyway! My selfish inner demon cried.

Asshole.

Tonight. It was happening tonight, that alone was probably not going to be enough time to prepare her and he wanted me to fucking try now?

You want it, too!

Yes. Fuck me, yes. And I wanted it hard. If last night was any indication (I tilted my head back to stare up at the small crack in my new headboard) then tonight was going to be…rough. And that's putting it mildly.

Please! My cock begged, tearing like the little whimp that he was.

Little? He scoffed, affronted. If I'm so little than WHY are we waiting?

Good point. Conceited dick.

"You're fucking hilarious when you're inner arguing with yourself," Bella's raspy voice broke through my inner 'musings.'

I stared at her with wide eyes. "How the hell do you know that's what I'm doing?" I asked with no small amount of panic in my tone.

I knew it. I knew it. I knew she could read minds…

"I pay attention to the looks on your face," she mumbled sleepily, smiling up at me with shinning teeth and sparkling eyes.

I felt my heart stutter. The poor abused organ was not up to the task of handling all this shit. I could feel it complaining as it pumped roughly inside me. "Why?" I asked, probing, hoping to get into that odd heads of hers and find exactly what I needed to survive now.

Bella snuggled deeper into my embrace, a fact that both made me ache and exhilarated me to the point of adrenaline overload. "I just do. You're awesome to look at," she mumbled, pressing her nose into my chest and inhaling deeply.

I swallowed heavily, one hand trailing lightly down her back, reminding me of the fact that she was completely naked.

Completely at my mercy.

Oh fuck.

"What exactly does that mean?" I whispered, my heart thundering as need filled every cell in my body.

"You're hot. I like looking at you. And it makes me all warm inside. Mmmm…I never thought I would like even a little chest hair on a guy but yours is just sexy and your scent is so concentrated here," Bella whispered, moving closer and burying her nose deeper into the middle of my chest.

My hips arched, seeking her out. "Come here," I said huskily, cupping the back of her head and gently fisting her hair so I could bring her up.

I pulled her up gently until she was level with me. For what seemed like minutes I stared into her eyes, trying to rip every thought out of her so that I could see for myself if maybe, just maybe, she meant the things she said.

And if she did…did those words mean that she could possibly feel for me the way I felt for her? I know girls her age fancied themselves in love on an everyday basis but they usually weren't. Not really. Not the way I was in love with Bella.

My being froze over. I just couldn't handle it if I was Bella's first little infatuation. Not with the way I felt. No way. There's no way I would just be her puppy love.

No way I would one day watch her walk away and go into someone else's arms.

"Edward…what's wrong? You're giving me that look again," she said, her brow furrowed adorably.

"What look?" I asked in a low voice, still searching the depths of her eyes with my own.

Please love me. Please. I've never felt this…never wanted to. Now it's too late. If you don't…

"Like you think that…like you're afraid of me," Bella whispered, cupping my cheek tenderly with her small hand.

"I am," I confessed warily, pulling her closer.

We both groaned as her breasts made contact with my chest, her nipples already rock hard.

God, I loved having her like this. I did. I really fucking did.

"I'm the one that has to be afraid of you," she said, leaning down and shyly placing a kiss on the tip of my nose.

I groaned because the girl seemed determined to make it difficult for me to breathe.

"No, Baby, you don't," I said, hugging her to me and pressing my forehead against hers.

It's really kind of sad and pathetic, the fact that I just didn't want to leave. I wanted to stay here, under my covers, with her naked in my arms. Real life and human needs be damned.

"Oh yes, I do," she said in that fucking cute as hell stubborn way of hers.

"Why?" I asked, probing again, locking her eyes with my own in an unwavering stare.

The look she gave me told me she knew exactly what I was doing. That she knew I was determined to get the truth out of her. By force if necessary.

I had always gotten everything I had ever wanted. Everything. And I had never wanted anything more than I wanted her.

Bella Swan would be mine, irrevocably, whether she was ready for it or not.

"Why?" I repeated gruffly, tightening my hold on her.

She gave into me, climbing over me until every inch of her was pressed against me. She lay on top of me, still meeting my stare head on.

Brave little one. I could see the fear hiding in the depths of her eyes and still she wouldn't back down.

"Because, Cullen, you have the power to rip me in two if you so choose," she answered.

I crushed her lips in a searing kiss, my heart fucking seizing and my brain twisting wickedly with delight at hearing those words. Bella let me, opening her mouth to my tongue and clutching at my face just as desperately.

I slid my tongue against hers, licked at the inside of her cheeks, and ran it across her straight tiny teeth, memorizing everything. Bella reciprocated, kissing me so expertly that it boggled my mind that she was new at this.

She was new at everything. And yet, still, somehow, the girl knew how to do everything the way I loved it.

The way I needed it.

"I need you," she gasped sexily against my lips, moving so that her pussy was pressed against me through my pants.

I groaned, reaching down and grabbing onto her hips in a hard, punishing grip. "Easy there, babe," I warned in a low voice, moving her so that she was under me and I was leaning over her.

I felt the cum from last night rubbing against me, hardened within my pants. Not a pleasant sensation in any way, but Bella was under me naked and looking at me with a needy pout so my dick didn't mind.
Not one bit. He throbbed greedily all ready to add to the ejaculation from the night before.

"Edward," Bella whined and my dick jerked that much closer to accomplishing his self-imposed mission.

"Baby, wait."

"Why?" she whined again, her arms and legs coming around me and pulling me into her sexual atmosphere.

"Baby," I growled, delighted as much as I was annoyed with her for trying to take control.

"I love when you call me that," Bella said breathlessly, staring up at me, all luscious hair spread out over my pillow, big doe eyes the color of honey and chocolate, and fucking sinful body pulling at me.

I kissed her again, gently this time, savoring her bottom lip then switching to her top one. Bella moaned, arching under me as her sweet tongue came out to play.

I pulled back and scowled down at her. She scowled back up at me so viciously that I couldn't help the chuckle that escaped me. In that moment she reminded me so much of the petulant little girl that had fallen out of that car…

"What are you laughing at?" Bella asked, full pout in place.

I leaned down to nip it gently, pulling back when she once again tried to deepen the kiss.

She hissed at me.

I smiled back cheekily.

"I'm thinking of you and your little heart spotted panties…remember those?" I asked still smiling and wiggling my eyebrows.

She reached up and pinched my nipple so hard that it felt like the skin in that area froze.

"What the fuck?" I yelled, pinning her down and staring at her glorious tits with a vicious look.

She froze, no doubt realizing the amount of trouble she had just gotten herself into.

"You're a greedy little girl, you know that? I don't give you cock and you decide to tempt the beast by hurting him?" I hissed angrily although I really was just annoyed…and unbelievably turned on.

She struggled against me, her movements rubbing her body against my own and igniting me further.

"You were making fun of me," she said stubbornly not looking like she planned on apologizing anytime soon.

I sighed. Very well.

"Isabella, methinks you were not properly disciplined as a child. Am I correct?" I asked in a low heated tone, tilting my head inquisitively to the side.

Bella's eyes widened. "Edward…no…wait," she gasped, sounding stuck between giggles and fear.

"Where should I start, Isabella? Should I bite your nipple hard?" I asked huskily, leaning down to blow on one of the hard peaks.

Bella jerked under me, her back arching, trying to shove her nipple into my mouth. I moved back, not letting it.

"Oh fuck…" Bella groaned, her head falling back onto the pillow.

I bit my lip, knowing that I would never see anything as beautiful as her surrender anywhere else on the planet. Or beyond it, either.

"Or should I tickle you mercilessly?" I continued, leaning forward to whisper hotly. I let my tongue barely caress the outline of her ear, and then gently blew into it.

She moaned, pressing herself into me. "I'm not ticklish…"

"Bullshit. I bet you're very ticklish, Isabella," I mumbled, smirking and running my lips softly across her cheek.

"Edward," she gasped brokenly, her lips parting with an exhale.

I felt it on the side of my lips, felt the softness of them pressed there, felt the air leaving her body calling every nerve in that area to full attention.

"I love the way my name falls from those lips," I groaned, closing my eyes and kissing the corner of her lips heatedly.

"I fucking love the things you say. I can't wait to hear what you're going to say when you're finally inside me."

"Fuck!" I groaned, her words setting lose a flurry of mental images, each one more disarming than the last, each ending with me watching my cock covered in her juices and sliding in an out of her tight little pussy.

I hissed, my teeth latching harshly onto her bottom lip and pulling. This time when her tongue came out to play I met it half way and we kissed each other with sloppy open mouthed kisses that made every male instinct in my body want to claim.

To mark.

To fucking destroy.

She dehumanized me. With just her body and her voice and her scent…everything about her took from me my higher intelligence, turned me into a lower life form with only one singular purpose.

To claim her.

Own her.

Possibly kill anyone who ever tried to impose on that.

Hell fucking yes!

"Edward, baby, I need you. Take me, please," she moaned into our kiss, her voice making my eyes roll into the back of my head.

I gritted my teeth, fighting my baser urges with every bit of my being. "No…not yet," I groaned moving my hand between us and seeking out the part of her anatomy that was screaming for me.

I gasped then groaned, the sound mixing with her whimper as my fingers slide up her soaking slit.
"Baby…so wet for me," I moaned, rubbing her clit gently, caressing circles into the hard and throbbing bud.

Bella moaned, her eyes locked with mine. The way her brow furrowed, the way her mouth fell open…help me God, but it's obvious that her body was already mine.

Mine.

I hoped to claim her heart as well.

"Say it," I moaned, teasing her throbbing entrance with slow and light circles of my finger.

She opened her legs under me, her body bowing to my will. "Say what?" she asked, her hands everywhere. My shoulders, my neck, my hair, my jaw…

Her hands remained on my jaw, tracing lightly in a way that made the stubble there stand on end. A shiver ran through me as I enjoyed the feel of her delicate touch.

"I've come so many times just thinking about this jaw alone," she moaned, her nails digging slightly into my skin and her hips pushing towards my finger.

"God, girl, the things you say," I groaned, acquiescing to her body's demands and slowly sliding my finger into her.

Immediately her inner muscles clamped down and midway in I had to exert more force just to push past them and slid my finger all the way in. And it was heaven. Tight, soaked, throbbing heaven.

My cock was trying his damned best to give my hand the stink eye.

He wanted to switch places. Fucking bad.

"Yes," she gasped her body surrendering even further to my will.

Yes, mine.

Mine.

Mine.

Mine.

Ok, we get it!

"Please, I want you. You know I do," Bella whimpered, clutching at me as I slowly slid my finger out, then in, then out, curled it, pushed against that spot deep inside her...

"I know, Beautiful. I want you, too, but baby we have to take this slow. I'm fucking you tonight, I promise. Just let me make you come like this," I said pressing harder on her G-spot, watching as her face feel apart and her eyes rolled back.

"But..oh God...Edward, I need you!" she cried, her hips moving frantically against my hand.

I hissed, her movements pressing the back of the hand inside her against my dick. "I need you, too," I told her again, staring at her, not bothering to hide the awe she evoked in me.

"Then please!" she yelled, staring at me in horny fury.

Fuck, I wanted to eat her. Just bite down on her flesh until I drew blood.

Barbaric, I know, but it was all her fault.

"Do you want me to stop, naughty girl?" I hissed, removing my hand at the cost of much agony to myself as well as her.

Bella gasped desperately, her eyes wide and her hands clawing at me.

"Edward, no, please!"

"Then behave," I growled menacingly. "I'm going to fuck this pussy tonight, baby. I'm going to fuck it so good neither of us is going to be moving afterward. But for right now, I just want to eat it and make you come in my mouth. Understand?"

Bella nodded at me, her eyes wide and unfocused.

"You're going to take whatever I give you. You're going to lay back there, stop fighting me, and let me make you come until you can't see straight. Understand?" I commanded, daring her to contradict me.

"Holy shit, yes," Bella moaned licking her lips hungrily.

I smiled triumphantly, thrilled, and moved down her body, skimming my nose lightly across her flat stomach. Her entire body shivered under me and I looked up to find her staring at me, her face tense with need.

Just like I wanted her.

"Want me to lick you, baby?" I asked, close enough now that I could smell her sweet pussy, could see how wet she was for me.

"Please," she begged quietly, her hands coming up to tangle in my hair.

I shuddered, closing my eyes and bracing myself for what was to come. Slowly, I licked and nipped at her skin moving lower, biting gently on her smooth mound, groaning when I flicked my tongue out and barely skimmed it along her clit.

Bella moaned, her hips offering her pussy to me.

I moaned with her, latching onto her thighs with my hands and spreading them farther apart. Still moaning, I pressed my mouth to her and sucked her clit, pressing my tongue flat against it and feeling it throb.

"Oh...baby," Bella moaned, rocking her hips against my face.

I groaned, loving her pussy with my tongue, licking up every delicious bit of liquid it offered me. It wasn't long before she was thrashing under me, her cries unbelievably loud. My right hand let go of her thigh and without warning I slammed my middle finger into her, my tongue still tangling with her clit.

Bella choked on a scream, her back arching.

I hummed my approval and began fucking her hard with my finger, speeding up faster and faster as I felt the muscles within her begin to accommodate the invasion. Bella was practically incoherent under me, unintelligible sounds leaving her luscious mouth.

My chest swelled with pride. I would never get tired of being the man who did this to her.
The only man.

"You want more, baby?" I pulled back and asked her roughly my finger pounding into her so hard the sound of slapping flesh permeated the room mixing with her moans.

"Please," she moaned lifting her head to stare at me pleadingly.

"How much more? Can you take this, baby?" I asked and roughly slammed another finger into her.

The muscles were still unbelievably tight but we both groaned when they accepted the second finger without a fight.

"Oh...oh...yes," Bella groaned deeply, her hips rotating against my hand.

"So tight. So wet. I can't wait to shove my cock in there, baby," I said, licking my lips and tasting her on them.

My dick weeped inside my pants, throbbing and inconsolable with need.

"Oh God, baby, I've never wanted anything so bad," Bella moaned.

I watched, wide mouthed, as she reached up and began rolling one of her nipples, caressing and pinching it with her fingers.

"Baby," I groaned speeding up, adding my thumb and pressing it against her clit.

Bella jerked, her legs almost buckling, her fingers pinching her nipple harder.

There was nothing better than watching her take her pleasure from me. I loved giving her this, loved having her body under my command.

"I want to make you come so hard," I said breathlessly, devouring her with my eyes.

"I want to make you come, too," she whined, biting her fucking lip at me.

I moved so that I was lying sideways before her, fucking her pussy with my fingers and watching as they glistened with her arousal. Her pussy wrapped around them deliciously and there was no doubt in my mind that this girl had been made specifically to drive me insane.

"You are, baby. You are going to make me cum," I growled, using my free hands to lower my pants.
She gasped and bit her lip hungrily when my cock was finally free and it bounced against my stomach, painfully hard and leaking for her.

"See what you do to me?" I whispered, twisting my fingers against her G-spot and grabbing onto my dick with my left hand.

"Oh fuck...oh please...yes. Let me see it!" Bella cried, her hands tearing at my covers.

"I'm going to lick you. And I'm going to fuck myself while I do it. Is that what you want?" I asked her hotly, my own lip becoming trapped beneath my teeth.

"Baby, fuck yes," she moaned, staring at my dick as it throbbed in my fist.

"Grab onto the headboard. Now, Bella," I growled, moving my left hand up and circling my thumb around the leaking head of my dick.

Bella obeyed, her hands latching onto it. Her gorgeous tits strained towards my eager mouth, pushing out deliciously as she arched before me.

I leered at the mouth watering sight before me and lowered myself so that I could tongue her clit. I did so harshly this time, punishing it for being so God damned tempting. Her taste flooded my mouth and it wasn't long before I was abusing my own dick with my hand, pumping it furiously as Bella moaned and gushed around my fingers and tongue.

"So fucking hot," she cried between broken gasps.

I looked up at her, still licking her pussy, and throbbed painfully when I saw her eyes frozen on my dick.
I squeezed the tip, feeling more pre-cum leaking out, and I think I almost died when Bella's eyes glazed over and she hungrily licked her lips.

"Tonight, baby, I'm fucking that hot little mouth of yours," I said before sucking on her clit hard and adding a third finger into her, stretching her unbearably.
I thrilled further inside when Bella showed no signs of pain. Her eyes closed momentarily and the look on her face told me how close she was.

Fuck.

Fuck.

Yes, fuck.

"You better fuck everything tonight, baby," she moaned breathlessly, opening her eyes to stare at me passionately.

I moaned against her pussy, her words making my stomach clench and my balls tighten.

"Everything? Careful, baby, I might take you up on that," I moaned, pounding my fingers into her once...twice...three times...

Over and fucking over.

"Edward, come with me. I'm so close. Come with me, baby, I want to see your cock come for me," she moaned in that voice that made my dick leak even more.

Dear God, this girl was going to be the death of me.

"Yes," I groaned, latching onto her pussy with my mouth. I licked her, tongued her, slammed my fingers into her, the whole while feeling the pressure build in my cock...my limbs...

"Edward!" she cried, her pussy tightening around my fingers.

So close. She was so close.

In response I tightened my own hand around my dick and slammed it up and down as hard as I was fucking her pussy. My tongue was literally making out with her clit at this point, pushing against the throbbing bud...it hardened...her pussy tightened around me...a huge gush of her juices fell out of her and into my mouth...

"Fuck! I'm...I'm..." she cried, tensing up beneath me.

But I already knew. I could feel it. Taste it.

She fell apart, her muscles contracting and releasing stream after stream of her exotic essence into my mouth.

I jerked against her, looked up to see her coming, her eyes fixated on my dick...

My teeth latched down gently on her pussy as my own orgasm unleashed itself, sending wave after wave of muscle-warming pleasure through my limbs.

Bella's eyes widened as she watched my cock spurt, the cum exploding out of it and all over my hand.
Suddenly, she was coming again, harder...and my own orgasm grew stronger, refueled from the knowledge that watching me come turned her on so much...

"Edward...Baby...yes...oh!" Bella moaned loudly, her movements hard and tense.

I moaned against her pussy, helpless to the amount of tingling pleasure that was pulsing through our sated bodies.

I fell against her, my forehead against her pubic bone as my chest heaved with broken gasps.

Her pussy was still throbbing around my fingers and my cock was still throbbing in my hand. Her scent was everywhere and it violated my consciousness again as I breathed in deeply, trying to get my heart to slow down.

Bella was running her hands soothingly through my hair and I was tempted to remain where I was for the rest of eternity.

But my body had other plans…it wanted to finish what we'd started.

With a fury never witnessed by me before, my stomach clenched up. It unleashed the mother of all growls in frustration just as my cock started throbbing back to life.

Bella choked on her laughter, her small body shaking under me.

"Watch it," I snarled, looking up at her petulantly.

"But it's cute," she gasped, smiling radiantly at me, her cheeks still glowing in the aftermath of her orgasm.

I melted. Like a fucking girl, I just...melted.

Oh, Lord.

"It's your fault. You make me come so hard that all my life force is poured into it and now I must replenish myself," I grumbled playfully as I moved away from her and reached for the box of tissues near the bed.

"Really? Hmm...good to know. Especially since you do the same to me," she said adorably.

Right on cue, her stomach let loose the cutest girly growl I had ever heard.

I paused in the cleaning of my dick and stared up at the heavens.

What the fuck? Even the way her stomach growled was endearing to me!

"We need to feed you, baby," I said, throwing the cum filled tissues in the waste bin by my bed and crawling back over her so I could kiss her.

Bella wrapped her arms around me and kissed me sweetly in return, making my damned heart clench with emotion.

"Breakfast?" I pulled back and asked smiling at her.

"M-hm...but I gotta ask. What time is this date of yours and how fast will it be over so we can come back here and finish what we started?" she asked.

I threw my head back and laughed, so damned happy that it should've been illegal.

"I have some work to do...and some phone calls to make. I'll let you know after lunch, cool?" I asked nuzzling her cheek with my nose.

"Ok...but don't make it too late. I am not the most patient creature," Bella said hugging me tightly.

"That much I've gathered, Ms. Swan," I said playfully hugging her back.


"Yes...I understand. I know it's an inconvenience and it's short notice but I really thought that with how far back our families go...yes...yes...of course!...Really? Great! Thank you so much! I promise to repay you greatly for this favor...no...yes...yes...thank you so much!...you, too, bye."

I hung up the call and sat back in my chair feeling absurdly pleased with myself.

One should never underestimate the power that comes along with reputation, family ties, and influence.
Specifically, my family's influence. You see, although I had made my own way and had branched off into animation (an entirely different field than anyone in my family ever had taken) my family's wealth, status, and public standing went back very far.

My great-great grandparent's had signed their names in Ellis Island when they emigrated from Europe in the early 20th century. My great-great grandfather was an entrepreneur, and an extremely successful one. The fortune he built in the railroad industry survived through the Great Depression. My family was, and still is, considered one of New York's oldest blue bloods.

Not all generations that followed stayed in the railroad business. My father, for example, had been a renowned surgeon at St. Vincent's hospital in downtown. My uncle Carlisle, who studied alongside his brother, was still the head surgeon there.

My brother Emmett actually ended up doing the one thing he is unbelievably good at. He started his own A-list bodyguard business. Yup. The fucker provided all the top notch security to some of Hollywood's biggest stars. Cullen Security Firm. Simple name for a straight forward company.

I, on the other hand, decided to get into Graphic Design and Animation. I still didn't own my own company. I decided that it wasn't the right time to go there yet.

See, my boss is a huge douchebag. He truly is. And I worked my way up the ladder of his company in less than a year to the position of VP. I had the money to buy him out ten fold but that wasn't the plan.
No.

I was going to earn that company right out from under him. Blue Fish Animation will one day be mine and not because of family money but because I fucking earned every bit of it.

I loved my job. It gave me the freedom to dabble in the one thing that I loved passionately...well, aside from Bella...and that was art. I loved, lived, and breathed art. Especially the art of computer graphics.
It fascinated me.

Art always had. And I remember, thanks to my wonderful sister and her blabber mouth, that Bella was in love with art, too.

So, using my immense amount of money and some serious name dropping when it came to my family, I had had the Met closed down.

Yes, The Metropolitan Museum of Art. They had one of the sickest Egyptian exhibits in the world. And, again according to Alice, Bella also loved Egyptian history. It was her favorite.

It had cost me a shit load of money but you know what? Bella deserved it. She was worth every fucking penny.

My office door opened.

And speak of the devil...

"Hey baby girl," I said warmly, smiling when she peeked through the door, her still damp hair hanging loosely from the angle of her head.

She smiled brightly at me as her cheeks bloomed with color. "Hey you," Bella said softly, stepping into the office and officially sending my head through the concrete streets of New York and straight into the gutter.

Why the fuck is she so sexy?

Why the fuck are her legs always on display?

She walked towards me in the cutest white halter top dress I'd ever seen. A flowing light blue flower design adorned it. Her breasts looked delicious even though they were covered from view. The material stretched tightly across her chest, emphasizing the shape and size of her glorious breasts.

This dress wasn't tight like the one last night; it actually fell pretty loosely from under her breasts but it ended at mid-thigh leaving those sexy legs out for my viewing pleasure.

She looked her age in that dress, a fresh and young virgin albeit an extremely beautiful one.

My cock instantly roared to life, sick bastard that I am.

"Alice says hi," Bella said as she walked towards me.

"You spoke to her?" I asked although part of me really wasn't paying attention.

No. I wasn't. I was actually watching the pendulum like movement of her hips as she got closer…side to side…side to side…

Fucking hypnotizing. The way she walked was like the call of a siren at sea.

"Skype. And she's annoyingly perceptive that one," Bella said stopping before me desk and leaning on her hands so that she was bent towards me.

I stared up at her feeling like a lost boy and swallowed heavily. "Yeah…she tends to be. What was she so perceptive about?" I asked, my hands twitching.

I tried giving Bella my full attention while I calculated exactly how fast I could slide my lap top and all my drawings out of the way, latch onto her, slam her across the desk until she was spread legged before me, her pussy right in front of my mouth…

"She said I looked freshly fucked," Bella said with amusement in her tone.

"What?" I cried eyes wide, my very stimulating fantasy interrupted by the absurdness of what she had just said.

"Your sister said I looked freshly fucked…even though I had just taken a shower and cleaned up. Alice said the glow on my face spoke volumes…"

"And how, pray fucking tell, does my little sister now what that glow looks like?" I seethed, my teeth clenched at the implication of what Bella was telling me.

"Relax, control freak. She's a virgin that much I know. Though she has a scary intuition when it comes to knowing about sex," Bella said staring at me with amusement.

"Sounds like someone else I know," I mumbled, my stomach dropping, heaving…I felt kinda sick…I was in love…was forging a sexual connection…with a girl my sister's age!

"Baby?" Bella whispered softly.

Instant relaxation. Her voice was like the perfect balm and that endearment, directed towards me, slipped in through my ears, caressed my neck on the way down and coated my insides until I felt like nothing but relaxed goo.

It was wrong. Yes, what I was doing was wrong. Wrong as hell. But how could I let the connection between us go? Like a runaway freight train, it was unstoppable, powerful in its relentless intensity.

Bella was everything to me…there was no way I could stay away from her. None.

"Sorry. I spaced out there," I said, smiling up at Bella with relief.

She bit her lip and smiled back, those eyes glowing like two flash lights pointed at me. "I didn't tell her about us if that's what you're worried about…besides, I don't want to encourage her Professor fantasy, you know?"

I groaned, my cock deflating at the reminder. I reached up and rubbed my hands across my face.
"Please, stop reminding me. Do you have any idea how many times I have come this close to using my influence to have that Professor…Whitlock, is it?...transferred to another school?" I said feeling the beginnings of a headache forming.

Because at the time, I had no idea how important Whitlock would become in my life.

Nope.

"Edward! That's just mean. The poor man has never once shown any indication of being interested in Alice. Her words exactly!" Bella admonished, shaking her head at me like I was an errant child.

I stared up at her, incredulous. Then again, did I really expect her to be on my side about this?

"Doesn't matter! He's much older than her and he poses a dangerous temptation to my sister's way of thinking!" I cried spreading my hands out wide before me.

"He's your age! Ok, a year older but still. Just like you he graduated early and began his career!"

There she goes, reminding me of shit that was best left alone.

"I don't want to talk about that," I grumbled, turning away from her and concentrating on the screen before me.

Bella was quiet for a few seconds, simply standing in front of me and leaning on the desk. "Are you mad at me?" she finally whispered, her tone small and meek.

I sighed deeply but didn't look away from my lap top. "No, baby. It's just hard…I…."

"I know. It's a little odd for me, too. Hey! Can I see what you're working on?" she said, flipping the subject quickly, her tone completely light, effectively cutting through the tense atmosphere that had begun to hang over us.

I smiled at her, relieved that I hadn't managed to offend her. "Sure. Come here," I murmured, staring up at her intensely.

She stared back at me her eyes wide. I saw her swallowed hard.

Just like that the heat was coursing through my veins, once again obliterating all common sense.

"Get over here, little one," I growled, my tone sounding dangerous even to my own ears.

Bella was slightly shaking as she came around my desk and I pushed my chair back, rotating so that I was facing her. I loved how I could see the shivers racking her limbs as she moved closer. My body ached, heated, throbbed as I watched her, my eyes raking her from head to toe. Once she was close enough, I latched onto her waist and pulled her closer.

I groaned at the contact, her closeness enveloping me with her scent. She was freshly showered and her bodywash mixed with her natural smell, fucking with my brain's chemistry and reminding my body of what she smelled like.

Down there.

Ungh.

"Where's my kiss?" I whispered huskily, tilting my head back to look at her.

Bella bit her lip as her eyes took on that molten look. Her hands came up to cup my face and she smiled at me before leaning down and pressing her mouth against mine.

I opened my mouth and sucked on her bottom lip, loving the way it felt. My hands tightened on her waist then moved around to her back, trailing down the delicate curve until I was gently cupping her perfect ass in my hands.

Bella gasped, her teeth pulling on my lip, and she took me by surprise when she climbed onto my lap. I groaned, leaning back to give her room, never breaking our slow, sensual kiss. I positioned her so that she was pressed right against my hard dick and Bella pulled back to gasp breathlessly.

"What time are we leaving?" she asked, raising her eyebrow at me.

I smirked loving how impatient I had her. "Tomorrow," I teased leaning forward to nip at her chin.

"Asshole," Bella grumbled kissing me sweetly on the cheek.

I was a mess. A downright fucked up mess. Since when did someone calling me an asshole make me feel all warm inside?

Masochistic. There was no other word for it. This girl was fucking with everything inside of me and turning it upside down.

I buried my face in her neck and held her close to me, rocking her small body back and forth on my lap.

"I like when you hug me like this," she mumbled into my hair.

I leaned down and nibbled on her shoulder because the amount of cuteness coming from her was too much.

Bella gasped and squirmed impatiently, causing me to bite down harder as her body rubbed against my dick. Little shocks of pleasure attacked the hard organ, delicious…but not nearly enough.

Until I was inside of her it would never be enough.

Maybe not even then, the tiny voice in the back of my head whispered.

"Seriously, what time?" Bella asked moving back and adjusting herself so that she was sitting sideways on my lap.

I glowered at her when she purposefully took her time getting comfortable, her ass pressing and wiggling against my poor, tortured dick.

"You like causing him agony, don't you?" I grumbled, pouting and cupping her neck so I could caress it.

Bella's entire body shivered, her skin breaking out in goose bumps under my ministrations. I watched the fine hairs rise to attention and licked my lips as my thumb moved across her neck, arising more little bumps in its wake.

"No, actually I don't. I'd like nothing more than to help him with his agony…and have him help her with hers," Bella said scowling and pointing one stiff finger at herself…down there.

I laughed, my dick twitching at her words.

"But you, Mister, refuse to slam me against this desk and give me that dick so you leave me no choice but to continue to try and convince you to fuck me. Now stop that," she said, slapping at my hands delicately. "Show me what you're working on. This is Maya, the 3D animation program, correct?"

I smiled brightly and scooted the chair closer until we were in front of the computer. I swiped my finger across the mouse pad, bringing the screen back to life, and Bella gasped when the image came back into view.

"Edward…what is that?"

"It's you. Well, the outline at least. I still have to actually draw it on paper and then transfer it on here but I wanted to get the 3D mapping started," I mumbled pressing a kiss to her shoulder.

Bella inhaled the movement so deep it moved my head up and down.

"Why..." she paused, clearing her throat and trying again. "Why are you drawing me?"

"Because I think you're beautiful."

And because I'm disgustingly in love with you…

Bella gasped, shakily turning enough in my arms so that she could cup my face and place a tender kiss on my lips. I basked in the feeling, her lips gentle on mine, her hands warming the skin on my face, her breath mixing with my own.

She pulled back slowly, our lips seemingly unwilling to part and pulling apart a fraction of a second slower. Her eyes fluttered open, those lashes waving before them, and I almost told her.

She was too beautiful.

Too fucking beautiful.

I almost told her. Right then, right there, that I loved her.

That I needed her.

Forever.

I opened my mouth, heart thundering, common sense completely gone, complex emotions tearing apart the molecules of my chest…

And she interrupted me.

"When are we leaving?"

I snapped my mouth shut, laughing silently behind my clenched lips. Whether I was laughing at her adorable impatience or I was laughing at my own absurdity I did't know. Part of me was disappointed that she had stopped me, that she had unknowingly stopped me from just blurting out the truth of what lay within me.

But a saner part of me, the part that knew that this young girl with her young emotions held the power to break me, was infinitely glad. And it had grown a separate form, reminiscent of the midget's, and was standing off to the side shaking its head at me disapprovingly.

I metaphorically gave him the finger.

"Baby, tonight…"

"But what time?"

"Seven…"

"What? Seven!"

She stared at me like I had lost my mind. Her wide eyes moved from my face to the time displayed on my computer screen then snapped back to my face, burning with pure annoyance.

I smirked. I couldn't help it!

Under my control. MINE!

"In seven hours?" she hissed at me looking dangerous and just oh so fuckable.

"M-hm," I said amicably, smiling and nodding my head at her.

Her mouth snapped open and her eyes squinted dangerously. "Why?..."

"You're impatient. It's my job as your caregiver to teach you to b…ouch!" I yelled trying to twist away from her cruel little fingers and the sudden harsh grip they had on my nipple.

Again!

"Bella!" I yelled, twisting in my chair, fighting to restrain her hands without toppling us over.

"You're an asshole!" she gasped breathlessly, fighting me as I twisted her arms behind her back.

"And you're a naughty little girl who's two seconds away from not getting any dick tonight," I said, smiling smugly when she stopped struggling and stared at me wide eyed.

Oh, the joy! Finding exactly what it was that would control this hellion…FINALLY…

Like that threat really holds…

Bella knew, too, that I wasn't that masochistic because she glared at me her chin jutting out stubbornly.

I sneered and leaned down to bite it.

"You wouldn't go that far," Bella moaned arching and tilting her head back to give my mouth access to her neck.

I happily obliged, tonguing the sensitive skin and humming at how good it tasted. "I might…you really need to learn how to behave," I groaned biting the skin of her neck, barely fighting the urge to mark her.

"But you like me when I'm bad," she whispered into my ear sexily, a pout in her voice.

I swear to God my vision flashed with images of handcuffs, leather corsets, and fishnet stockings.

I was going to hell.

And she was going to be the one that drove me there.

"Baby, just behave for two seconds, will you? I need to talk to you about something important," I said nuzzling her neck, kissing her cheek, enjoying her shiver.

"What do I get out of it?" she asked.

Fucking shit…

"I'm too seconds away from spanking the living breath out of you, understand?" I growled, pulling back to glare at her.

Fuck me, but the hopeful look on her face was just too much.

"Is that what I get?" she asked, all breathless and shit.

"Bella, what the hell is wrong with you? How would you even know if you like being spanked?"

"Uh…duh? You spanked me last night, Edward. It was sooo hot."

F-u-c-k...m-e.

"Bella, sit there and be a good girl. This is important," I said, ignoring the urge inside me that was screaming at me to flip her over, lift up her skirt…hit her hard…

Dear Lord, what was she turning me into? I had never spanked a woman in my life.

And now I wanted to. Help me, I really fucking did!

"Fine," Bella grumbled throwing me her sexy little pout. "But make it quick, I want your tongue on me."

"Demanding, aren't we?" I asked, smiling and tangling my fingers in her soft hair.

"You make me feel amazing. Please tell me what insane woman would not be?"

I fucking hugged her, tightly. I kissed her on the cheek before leaning back and looking at her seriously.
"We need to talk about you going back to school. By my calculation you've been out of school for what…almost four months?" I asked adjusting her so she was cradled against me.

Bella happily snuggled into me, a small smile on her face.

My whole body erupted in heat.

"Yeah…I was thinking about that, too," she said absently reaching into the opening of my shirt and caressing my collarbone with her finger tips.

I trembled, my muscles jumping and tensing.

"Where would you like to go?" I murmured, heat slowly crawling through the corners of my vision.

"Hmmm…I don't know. Anywhere that isn't private, I guess. I mean…you want me to be able to come home every day, right?"

She looked up at me, all wide eyes again, and an image flashed through my mind. Her coming home to me every day, me here waiting for her, welcoming her…having her to myself….

"Fuck yes, I do," I said and the smile that burst out of her reminded me of sunlight bursting through a cloud.

And it occurred to me that my brain kept thinking in cheesy Hallmark card metaphors.

Fuck. Any lingering doubt, the last microscopic atom worth that existed, vanished. There's no way I wasn't in love. None. My brain was fucking waxing poetic here!

"I'll have someone start looking into some good private but not in house schools. Somewhere good but not somewhere you're required to stay at. 'Ok?" I asked leaning down and giving her a light Eskimo kiss.

She giggled, the sound my favorite thing in the world…ehh…aside from her moaning that is.

"I love when you giggle like that," I told her pecking her lightly on the lips.

"I never used to before…"

"And I absolutely love when you say things like that," I said smiling brightly against her lips.

"Edward," she breathed squirming deliciously on my lap. "Why do we have to leave so late?"

"Baby, that's the time that I managed to get...our reservations for. It'll be worth it," I said softly.

"But...I...oh fuck! Fine, at the expense of sounding even more like a whore, I can't wait," she said whining the last part and rubbing her ass hard against my dick.

My eyes slid closed, my body just absorbing the heat she caused in me. "Come here...I'm sure there's something I can do about that ache of yours," I mumbled, slowly opening my eyes and staring at her heatedly.

She stared back at me seeming to be stuck in some sort of awe. Then, with a small shake of her head she grabbed onto my shoulders and pulled herself higher until we were eye to eye. I sat there and stared at her as she stared at me and this time it felt like it was her trying to violate the privacy of my mind.

"You're a gorgeous man, you know that?" Bella asked out of no where, her voice no more than a whisper.

I swallowed heavily my eyes wide and my mouth curving into a small awe-filled smile. I had been told I was attractive many times in my life… but coming from her? Fuck, I could feel my face heating up and my heart taking off from the warmth she caused me.

"And you're so cute when you blush. I really want to be yours," she murmured leaning down and pressing the sweetest kiss against my lips.

"You are fucking mine," I groaned against her lips tightening my hold on her.

"God, Edward...make me cum, Baby… please," she whispered moving restlessly on my lap.

I growled deep in my chest and jerked forward. Roughly grabbing her squealing sexy self to me I used my free arm to quickly move shit to the side of my desk. She was giggling, God help my dick, as I slammed her onto the desk and roughly spread her legs.

She wasn't wearing any underwear.

She was so fucking wet it was sliding down her ass crack and beginning to pool on the glass surface of my desk.

"Oh fuck...baby," I moaned, grimacing from the rush of lust that slammed into me as I looked down at her.

"You do this to me," she whispered, her breaths abusing her chest, her legs spreading wider in invitation.

I looked at her. Her pupils were so dilated that her eyes seemed black. That, mixed with the carnal and hungry look on her face was too much.

"Yes, me. You're mine baby," I said roughly palming her soaked pussy.

Bella gasped, her throat convulsing, her back arching.

I loved fucking watching the way her body called to mine.

"Ohhh...Baby," she moaned her eyes sliding closed.

I hissed and slapped my hand against her clit. Bella gasped, her eyes flying open in shock.

Her pussy throbbed under my hand, pumping stream after stream of her wetness onto me.

"Don't you dare look away," I said harshly, slapping my hand against her pussy again.

Bella jerked, her thighs shaking.

"You WILL fucking look at me, you hear me? I want you to see me, see that it's ME doing this to you. Got it?" I demanded, my tone unrecognizable. My teeth were bared and my free hand had grabbed hold of my rock hard dick.

Bella nodded furiously, and moaned when I slapped her pussy again. Her eyes kept alternating between my face and my hand around my dick, the look in her eyes wild.

I palmed myself while I pressed hard on her clit, watched as she shook from head to toe, a moan getting stuck in her throat.

Fuck me...my girl licked it rough.

"You like that, baby? You want me to take it hard?" I asked pinching her clit and rubbing it between my two fingers.

She tried to nod, tried to moan, but all that happened was that her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

I moaned, reaching with my free hand to undo my belt buckle.

"Answer me!" I hissed slapping her clit again.

Bella nearly screamed, her body seizing up, demanding a release from the tension. "Fuck!" she cried out, grabbing onto the ends of my desk until the veins in her hands stood out.

"Answer me, baby, or I won't let you cum!" I yelled slamming two fingers into her and pushing hard against her clit.

"Fuck! I love it! I love it you fucking infuriating man!" she yelled angrily her eyes blazing at me.

I freed my dick and squeezed it harshly while pulling my fingers out of her pussy and proceeding to slam them back into her so hard the desk shook. "I'm infuriating? ME? How fucking dare you?" I hissed playfully continuing to fuck her pussy hard with my hand.

"Oh! Oh! Oh fuck!" she cried, her eyes locked on my dick and her body shaking like she was having a seizure.

"You're mine, Baby. Mine. Say it. Say I'm the only one who will ever get this sweet little pussy," I demanded of her, fucking myself with my hand, fisting my cock in a punishing grip as much for her viewing pleasure as for the pleasure it brought me.

"You are, Edward. PLEASE!" she moaned staring at me with a desperation that I felt all the way deep down into my bones.

"I can't wait to have this, baby. To cum inside it," I moaned leaning down so that I could kiss her, sweeping my tongue into her mouth and claiming every single inch of it.

"Me neither...I want to feel you inside me," she said breathlessly clutching at my shoulders as the entire desk rocked with our movements.

Some semblance of sanity seeped through and I slowed my hands movements and leaned back to look at her. "Can I?" I asked, my voice sounding hoarse.

"Can you what? Fuck me? FUCK YES! NOW!"

I smiled, barely restraining myself from laughing at how sexy and impatient she was. "Are you on birth control? Most girls your age aren't but..." But I REALLY want to cum deep inside your pussy tonight.

"Shot," she gasped in a low voice moving her hips against my stilled hand.

"What?" I asked wide eyed, a hope born of demonic desire blooming inside me.

"Aunt…insisted…on…the…shot…NOW DO IT!" Bella gritted out her own lips pulling across her teeth and baring them to me.

I kissed her again, palming her pussy while she clutched me to her, writhing, desperate…perfect.

"Tonight, baby. For now let me just enjoy this," I mumbled, sucking on her bottom lip slowly.

"Why? Oh God…" Bella gasped, tonguing my lips, tangling her tongue with my own when I gave her access.

My dick throbbed in my hands…so fucking close…and I needed to take her with me.

"I need to feel your cock. Please…at least let me touch it," Bella pleaded, kissing me roughly then pulling back to look at me.

Oh God, my own wet dream come true. This virgin of a girl was like my own personal porn star.

Only mine.

I throbbed painfully, my blood pounding through me in a steady and intoxicating rhythm. Leaning back on shaking legs I let go of my dick and reached for one of her hands, prying it gently away from the death grip it had on the desk. Bella let me guide her, her hips rotating against my fingers. I placed her small hand on my dick, wrapped it around it as far as it could go and moaned loudly when she instantly started a hard rhythm stroking me upwards, caressing my tip, slamming her hand harshly back down…

"That's it, work it baby. Just like that," I groaned, letting go of her hand and letting her take over. I slowed the fingers inside her until I was fucking her in a slow but hard rhythm, my knuckles slamming into her clit, brushing against it every time I slid back in.

Bella's thighs were shaking deliciously and her eyes remained focused on her tiny hand, what it was doing. I looked down and throbbed at the sight of it, her hand too small to completely wrap around it. But God, it looked amazing. Knowing it was her hand…on me...

"Harder, baby," I urged, flexing my hips and thrusting into her small fist.

"Edward," she moaned squeezing me harder, making me moan, looking up at me with those eyes that blazed like fire.

"What, baby?" I asked, slowly stretching her pussy as I fucked her hand.

"The way it feels…the way it looks…" she moaned, biting her lip and pushing into my hand…always seeking more.

I couldn't wait to give it to her.

Hard.

"I love your pussy, too, baby. I'm going to love it even more when I'm inside it. Like this," I groaned, speeding up so that I was fucking her roughly again, the desk moving, my pen holder toppling over, my expensive laptop shaking precariously on the edge.

I stared at everything around me in amazement, pleasure stabbing through my cells and making my legs buckle until I almost fell against her, barely catching myself with my free hand. Bella squeezed me, pumped me, spread my pre-cum all around me making me clutch to her and fuck her hard until shit started literally jumping off my desk desperate to escape the whirlwind taking place on it.

Something deep down, a primitive and very satisfied part of me, came to the conclusion that at the rate our foreplay was going, my furniture would definitely be obliterated tonight once I was inside her.

"Fuck!" I cried, thrusting into her tiny and tight fist, the images going through my head mixing with the sight of her before me, taking my fingers, her brow furrowing and her mouth falling open when I added a third finger.

"Baby," she gasped eyes wide with awe, her mouth still wide open.

Oh my…how I wanted to fuck that mouth so badly. I had never wanted a woman's lips around me more than I wanted hers.

I let go of the desk and cupped her face my thumb caressing the corner of her mouth.

Bella moaned, turning her head and taking me by surprise when she sucked my thumb straight into her mouth.

The wet heat surrounding the digit, moistening it…my dick swelled, my heart beating erratically within it.

"Yes…" I moaned brokenly. "Suck it, baby. Harder!" I demanded, my teeth once again attacking themselves inside my mouth.

I fucked her roughly with my fingers, my thumb harsh as it flicked her clit back and forth. Bella moaned the sound vibrating around my thumb. I stared at her as she continued to pump my dick her gorgeous cheeks hollowing as she sucked on my thumb.

My cock was leaking, leaking for her, needy, and she was the same, staring up at me with her cheeks hollowed out…letting me use her for my pleasure as much as hers.

"Oh fuck, Bella," I moaned, my chin falling to my chest as I felt the pressure inside me building.

"Edward," Bella pulled back to moan, swirling her tongue around my finger.

I bucked against her hand, my balls aching with the need to come.

Bella's free hand came up then, and she was lowering my pants, freeing every bit of me. I watched, thrusting into her hand, thrusting my fingers into her pussy, rubbing my thumb around her lips.

"I want to touch ALL of you," Bella moaned breathlessly sucking my thumb back into her mouth and scraping her teeth against it.

Then…then…Oh fuck!

I choked, literally fucking choked, because one of her hands was still pumping my dick and the other one was now lovingly caressing my aching balls.

Lightning bolts of sensations pierced everything. My hands were still busy as well, one lost inside her, my thumb still being sucked by her mouth. It was overload. Sheer fucking, brain melting, synapses destroying overload.

"Baby…I'm gonna cum," I whispered roughly feeling my dick expand, swell…

Bella moaned desperately around my thumb her pussy tightening and pulsing around my fingers.

She loved making me feel good. The way her pussy was suddenly swelling, tightening, close, told me all I needed to know. The girl loved making me cum just as much as I loved make her come.

And she was now fondling my balls, not softly either, and I pressed harshly into her pussy as my world began once again turning black.

"Bella, fuck, cum for me! Come for me, baby, I'm cumming!" I cried, my dick throbbing and my balls tightening painfully in her hand.

"Kiss me!" Bella cried, her pussy gushing around me.

Blindly I sought her mouth out, my tongue tangling with hers, my breathless moans mixing with her own, my orgasm ripping through my nerve endings as Bella came around my hand.

The loud crashing of general items falling off my desk registered in my ears but I didn't give much of a fuck. My $4,000 laptop could break and I wouldn't care. I fell on top of Bella, my limbs once again liquefied. I pressed my ear against her chest, basking in her frantic heartbeat.

My fingers were still inside her pussy and it fascinated me to feel how the throbbing there echoed and matched the pounding of her heart. I snuggled into her as her arms came around me and for a moment I allowed myself to just get lost in her embrace…to imagine that her heart was beating so furiously because of me…because she belonged to me.

"I think we broke your laptop," Bella mumbled, giggling into my ear and kissing it lightly.

I smiled placing my own kiss against her chest. "I don't care. So worth it," I said stretching against her lazily.

"But my picture…"

"Is safe on a separate hard drive, baby," I said smiling at the pout in her words.

"Hmmm…ok. I need to go get cleaned up. Are you sure we have to leave so late?" Bella asked gently nudging me off of her so she could sit up.

"Baby…you really are the most impatient, greediest, horniest girl I know," I said as I lifted up my pants and stepped back to allow her to stand.

"And you really are to blame. Especially when you call me baby with that voice of yours. Does that mean I get punished for it?"

"Woman, you are incorrigible," I said smiling and helping her off the desk.

Bella, my little klutz, tripped on her own feet once I tried to place her on them and she landed in my arms with a gasp.

I laughed and pulled her up so that I could kiss her. Bella hummed against my lips and unbelievably I felt my dick stirring again, the beast coming back out of his slumber.

"Baby, go clean up," I said pulling back before I decided to re-abuse her pussy and possibly not stop until I was in it.

"Ok…" Bella said staring at me curiously.

I smirked, reaching up and pinching her cheek lightly. "I'll meet you downstairs. I'm going to go harangue Ms. Harridson for some lunch."

Bella smiled at me and rolled her eyes. "That poor woman…having to work under you…"

"Watch it or you will get punished," I growled as I watched her walk away.

"Really?" Bella gasped, dramatically widening her eyes as she stared back at me over her shoulder. "Abusive, manipulator, bossy, control-freak, asshole at the best of times…"

"Bella!" I growled moving forward and slapping her ass hard.

Fuck me if the girl didn't freeze, if her eyes didn't roll back, if she didn't fucking moan!

"Get out, now," I warned pointing a finger at the door. My cock mimicked my finger but he was pointing at her.

I could hear him chanting like a wild frat boy.

Spank her! Spank her! Spank her!

Dear God!

"Fine, I'll go, meany," Bella said, pouting the entire way out the door.

I shook my head, exasperated, and deliriously happy. Smiling I made my way into the bathroom connected to my office. I quickly cleaned up my hands, deciding that a change was in order because the hem of my shirt and the front of my pants had very tell-tale spots on them.

Spots that would harden and give Ms. Harridson quite a shock when she saw them.

Hell no, couldn't let that happen.

I dried my hands, my body humming in a way that I could never remember feeling. I felt light as hell, like nothing could go wrong and if it did I'd be able to handle it with no problem.

I caught a glimpse of my reflection in the mirror. The man staring back at me looked very different from the self-tortured man that I had sneered at merely days ago. The bags under his eyes were disappearing and said eyes were bright as fuck.

If I didn't know that was me and why they looked that way I would say the man before me was beyond high.

I smirked and seeing myself smirking for some reason transformed that smirk into a full blown smile.

On second thought, the man before me was high. On the headiest, most potent drug on the face of this planet.

And for an instant time stopped as I let myself admit again that I was irrevocably in love.

I was.

Part of me thought I'd never be. I had tried so hard to connect to other women before. I had. I just hadn't been able to connect. Had never been able to get close…to want more.

And here comes along this tiny, teenage girl who is beyond out of control and she turns everything inside me upside down.

Why? I know she's amazing, and different, but this went beyond that. Something else called me to her and I couldn't put my finger on what.

I remembered the effect that she had had on me when we were children, how confused and off kilter she had made me feel, and as I was walking out of the bathroom that thought made me stop in my tracks, my stomach falling through my feet.

Was it possible?

Was it possible that she had ensnared me while we were still children?

Oh, holy fuck.

The girl was definitely dangerous.

Swallowing and pushing all deep pondering aside, I left my office and sprinted towards my room. In record time I had changed my jeans and slipped a white t-shirt over my head. I slipped only my socks on and rushed back downstairs, not bothering with shoes.

Nope. It wasn't lost on me why I was rushing.

Fuck that, my girl is something worth rushing for.

She isn't your girl, yet. You haven't made it official…

Fuck.

That was true.

It didn't change the fact that I owned her; that everything about her was mine, even if she didn't officially have the "title."

I hadn't asked her, yet.

Fuck, could I even do so?

Ask Bella to be my girlfriend.

My first girlfriend.

Fuck me, that had a nice ring to it. It did. And I realized how badly I wanted that.

I wanted her and everything that her being my girlfriend would entitle. Taking her out, buying her things, spending time with her and getting to know her.

You can't go out in public with her and have her that way, remember? It's one of the reasons why you decided to make this date as private as possible…

Oh God damn it. Now the midget decides to try and exercise some common sense. NOW.

Right, anything to rain on my parade.

I felt a part of me sink because his words held a certain amount of truth in them. Bella was gorgeous but that didn't change how young she looked. And she did. If I went out in public with her and held her hand, caressed her, kissed her, people would talk.

People would see.

I wasn't the least known person in this damned city. I wasn't hounded by paparazzi everywhere I went…but people knew my face if they saw it. Knew who I was. What family I came from.

They would talk. Knowing the money hungry assholes out there, someone might even go as far as to take a picture of Bella and me during a private moment and sell it to the press.

It was the most depressing realization to ever hit me. I loved my girl, for the first time in my life there was someone who inspired me to do all that romantic shit…and I would have to do it behind closed doors.

I wanted nothing more than to take her out and show her off. Let the world know that she was the one that had finally broken through whatever wall had been around my heart.

Cheesy. Yeah, yeah, I know. But also true.

My shoulders slumped as I turned and walked into the kitchen. Immediately I was hit with the smell of Marinara sauce cooking and my stomach seized and grumbled painfully within me.

Oh shut up, asshole, my heart glowered. I'M the one with the real issue here…

Ms. Harridson was busily moving around the kitchen grabbing ingredients from the cupboard and adding spices to the sauce. She must have heard me walk in because she turned to me her face breaking into a warm smile upon seeing me.

"Mr. Cullen. About time I see you. Didn't see you for breakfast Dear. Long night?" she asked conversationally, her hazel eyes twinkling at me.

And 'cause I'm a bastard with a guilty conscience, I blushed.

Fucking blushed.

Could I be any more fucking obvious?

I tried my best to school my expression into one of complete nonchalance.

And innocence.

"Not really," I lied through my teeth. "Just slept in late."

"Hmm," Ms. Harridson said noncommittally.

I twitched as I slid into one of the chairs in front of the kitchen island.

"I'm making pasta for lunch, Mr. Cullen. Is that alright?" she asked with her back to me.

"Ms. Harridson, when has anything you ever made me not been alright? You have the culinary skills of a God," I said smiling warmly and my stomach growling at the reminder of every meal the woman had ever fed me.

"Oh you!" said with a 'tsk' as she turned to wave me away. "Keep those flattering skills for a girl that will surely appreciate them. I am an old, old woman and that smile and those sweet words of yours do nothing for me," she said, smiling brightly as she turned and walked towards me with a plate of freshly made garlic bread.

"Ah. I see. That is why you refuse to call me by my name. I have no spot in that kind heart of yours," I said reaching for a piece of bread and pouting playfully at her.

"Oh…my dear boy. Look at you. You're positively glowing."

I inhaled sharply causing the piece of bread that I had just bitten off to fly head first into my trachea. Choking I coughed, and coughed, staring up at Ms. Harridson with watery eyes and a burning face.

Did she just fucking say I was glowing?

"And you're not the only one. You should see how she literally floats around the house. It warms this old woman's heart, it does," she continued obviously unconcerned for 'her dear boy' and the fact that he was suffocating to death in front of her.

What the fuck? She knew?

Oh fuck!

"Don't stare at me like that, Edward. I am sixty-one years old. I am not blind, nor ignorant, and while you, my child, have a temper it is not so explosive as to be causing all the destruction that I have been picking up in the last few days," Ms. Harridson said with amusement, finally handing me a fucking glass of water.

I swallowed it as fast as I could, coughing a bit as each gulp of water pushed the piece of stuck bread down the way it was supposed to go. When it was finally in my stomach, where it belonged, I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand and opened my mouth to try and formulate some sort of excuse to my house keeper.

But none would come out.

End result?

Me, sitting there face red, eyes still tearing from my near death experience and my mouth wide open like a fish out of water.

"Edward...it's alright," Ms. Harridson said staring at me kindly.

My mouth opened and closed a few times before I could actually bring myself to speak. "How...how can you say that?" I finally asked, truly confused.

"I am an old woman. I come from a time when things were much less complicated. Did I ever tell you about my husband?" Ms. Harridson asked turning to return to her task of cooking.

"No..." I said, intrigued and still beyond confused at the fact that this woman was not censoring something that most people would.

"I grew up in this tiny village in Romania. A real ancient and small place, everyone knew everyone there," she said while filling a pot and putting the water on to boil.

"You're Romanian?" I asked, shocked, because I had never known this.

"Yes. Although I left there very young. My husband came down on a trip there to visit some relatives and that's when I met him. Oh, what a beautiful man he was. A well off man with impeccable manners and an unwavering sense of honor. I bumped into him at the market one summer day and I will never forget the look on his face. He stared at me with awe...an awe that quickly turned to horror. I wondered why at first, but then later on I found out."

I listened to her suddenly hungry for more. It really was sad, I realized, that I knew nothing of this kind woman who had been taking care of me for a while now.

"You see, although back then it wasn't as frowned upon as it is today for him it still was so odd that he had taken a liking to a girl as young as I was," she said smiling at me over her shoulder.

"How old was he?" I asked.

"Twenty-six."

"And how old were you?"

"Sixteen," she said smiling mischievously at me.

Holy...shit.

"Ten years?" I gasped, my brain taking in this new bit of information.

"Yes. It was dreadful for him. He was so tortured about it. I, on the other hand, came from a tiny village were unions like that were actually quite common. He tried so hard to stay away from me. It broke my heart, I had never wanted a man the way I wanted him."

I swallowed heavily thinking about what a dick I had been to Bella just because I had so vehemently fought the feelings she evoked in me.

"His stay was due to be three weeks. By the end of the first he sought me out...deciding to just get to know me. He was too drawn not to, but he still fought his physical and emotional attraction to me. I can honestly tell you that I wanted that man so badly that I was having none of it," Ms. Harridson said letting loose a saucy and uncharacteristic giggle.

I stared at her in shock and suddenly...fuck me, I missed my Nana Swan more than anything.

"So you seduced him?" I asked, beyond amused and slightly afraid of her answer.

I mean, she was old enough to be my Grandma! And Nana Swan had surely left me with enough perverted trauma due to the things that came out of her mouth as well! Did I really want to know the answer to this?

"I think you would know the answer to that, my boy," Ms. Harridson said smiling at me smugly.

My face heated up again and it was all I could do not to sink to the floor in sheer mortification.

She knew.

She knew everything apparently.

That my cock was a weak willed thing that had succumbed to Bella's unwavering advances.

Fuck.

"So how did you work it out in the end?" I asked reaching for another garlic bread and breaking a piece off. Anything to distract me from this obscene amount of embarrassment.

"He finally caved. During the beginning of the third week he caved and we were so in love...he begged my parents to let him marry me. Soon, yes, but back then there wasn't really these long relationships. People met and either fell in love or decided they were compatible enough and started their lives together. He extended his vacation by a few weeks while the wedding was planned and then that was that. It was amazingly beautiful, all of it. And then he took me to Italy for our honeymoon. Me, a nobody from a small village that had never been outside her own town. He took me to see the world. We finally settled here in America where his family had resided for many generations. Hence, his last name, Harridson. And Edward, dear, you will have to hide it. But there's nothing wrong with it. Not the way you two look at each other," she said smiling so big that all the lines on her face stuck out happily.

My eyes were suddenly prickling suspiciously. I swallowed heavily wishing that I had words to give this woman, to tell her how fucking important this was to me. To have one person on my side, one person that understood that what I felt for Bella couldn't be wrong...

Fuck.

I stood up and she watched me shocked as I rounded the island and walked up to her. A surprised gasp left her when I picked her tiny, frail body up and hugged her tightly.

Then she was hugging me back, and I, a man who had recently lost two mothers, couldn't have been more grateful.

"Don't think I didn't notice you are finally calling me, Edward, Ms. Harridson," I said pulling back and smiling at her.

"Ah...'tis nothing. But you must call me Alina in return or it won't last," she said patting my cheek lovingly.

I opened my mouth to respond when that sound that debilitated me floated around us.

Which sound?

Oh, you know.

The giggle.

"What is this I've walked into?" Bella said, coming into the kitchen with a bright smile and eyes that were only for me.

I let go of Ms. Har...Alina, and stood there smiling at Bella and biting my lip because she was still wearing that cute dress and she was just so irresistible.

Bella's smile widened and we stood there talking each other silently, speaking through our eyes.

"See what I mean?" Alina asked smirking at me before turning back to her cooking.

Bella gave me a questioning look as we moved to take our seats.

I walked up to her and briefly hugged her, leaning down to whisper in her ear, "She knows."

Bella's face paled and her eyes widened with shock.

"And she's beyond happy about it," I mouthed smiling at her.

My girl's face broke out into such a radiant smile that I was almost tempted to molest her right there in front of my housekeeper.

Almost.


Well, here I am. 6:40 PM and I am standing in front of my mirror...inspecting myself like a girl.

Yes.

I am worried about how I look.

For the first time ever I want to look my best for a girl.

I eye the pin stripe suit I had decided on, an expensive suit that I had tailor-made for me a few months ago and had only worn once. The tailor had gushed (because with the way he was eyeing me I still suspected he was gay) that I looked divine in it.

Divine.

Yep, the man was definitely gay.

I smoothed down the dark gray blazer trying to quell my nervousness and appear somewhat self-assured. The suit did fit me well and the gray silk tie that I was wearing went with it perfectly.

But would Bella like it?

Inhaling, I almost ran a hand through my hair and barely managed to stop myself. I had actually gone through the trouble of taming it...eh, somewhat, and I didn't want to mess up twenty minutes worth of work just because deep down I was a mess.

Holy shit, I had definitely been infected with a severe case of Estrogen.

Fuck me.

I smoothed down the front of my blazer one more time. I didn't even want to remember how long it took me to pick out which cologne to wear. I knew deep down that Bella would probably be wearing that perfume that drove me nuts because it mixed with her natural scent so well so I had driven myself nearly insane trying to figure out which of my colognes would do the same to my own scent.

Because Bella had said she loved how I smelled. And tonight, I wanted her to really love it.

You're gonna grow a pussy, you're gonna grow a pussy! The midget sang, running around my room and jumping into the air with undiluted glee.

I almost tried to kick him in the face...then I remembered that he wasn't really there.

Fuck me.

I threw one last look at my reflection then shook my head before grabbing my wallet and my car keys. I exited my room and made my way down the stairs. Ms. Harrids...fuck, Alina was in the foyer when I entered it.

She gave me a look over and her face broke into a proud motherly smile.

"Well, look at you!" she gushed excitedly. "Such a handsome boy!"

And she actually came up to me and pinched my cheeks.

Oh my god...

I was blushing again!

What the fuck?

The relationship between us had clearly changed this afternoon and don't get me wrong I was beyond grateful to finally be on the receiving end of her warmth but come on! This is exactly why I avoided visiting my aunt Esme although I adored her.

Too much!

"She is going to love this," Alina said smiling at me brightly and smoothing out the shoulders of my blazer.

I smiled, still embarrassed but happy to hear that. "Where is she?" I asked excitement beginning to pool low in my belly.

"She is finishing getting ready. Such a sight, Edward, my boy. I don't think you'll survive," Alina said with that mischievous smile again.

The excitement began to morph into monster proportions within me. "I believe you on that one," I said ruefully.

"She asked me to ask you to wait for her downstairs in your car. Get it started. She'll be done in a few minutes," Alina said stepping back.

I nodded my head. A part of me wanted to be petulant and say fuck no. I wanted to wait for Bella here.

And Alina must have seen it on my face because she gave me a patient but scolding look. "Edward, she fully believes that you will not let her leave the house if you see her up here and you will both miss your date because of your...over-zealousness.I agree with her. Now go."

Oh my lord, what the fuck was Bella wearing?

Knowing her...

Oh fuck, suddenly I was shaking. Literally shaking. And I knew that they both had a point and that it was I who insisted on taking Bella out. So like a good little boy I nodded my head.

Still couldn't bring myself to get into the elevator.

"I've given the entire household the night off. I will be gone as well. Knowing you two you will need this house empty when you get back here. I will be returning tomorrow early afternoon but Irina will be here early if you need anything. Now go and take out the girl you love. And for God's sake Edward, show her a good time! I would ask you to go easy on her tonight...but I fear it is her that won't be going easy on you," Alina said laughing as she shooed me towards the elevator.

Ah fuck, I felt my face heat up again. Quietly, because what the fuck could I say to that? I got into the elevator and rode it all the way down in a daze. Once in the parking garage I walked up to my Jaguar and unlocked it.

I had chosen to take this car tonight because I remembered that Bella liked it. She liked the way it tickled.

And she was probably going to be wearing some type of Edward-destroying dress tonight.

The shaking was increasing, and I was helpless to stop it.

I was aching and hard in my pants, leaking from the anticipation alone.

The car was on and running thanks to my automatic ignition but I stood outside of it, lost in my thoughts and trapped in a fucking whirlwind of excitement.

The click-clack of heels against the concrete caught my attention making me look up.

No joke, I tripped on my own feet and fell against the side of my car.

Oh my GOD...

Aphrodite in the fucking flesh was walking towards me. A woman, seductive beyond belief in a tight teal dress and black fuck-me shoes drew nearer, her hips swaying from side to side with the movement of her legs.

"Baby? Are you ok?"

I couldn't answer her. How could I? My mouth was to busy over-salivating and hanging wide open.

The dress was sinful, different then the one she wore last night but even more tempting. It hugged her body like a second shimmery skin, the tops of her luscious breasts pushed up and together perfectly.
There was a piece of cloth that hung off the middle of the front and curved around one side towards the back, almost like a sash, and the skirt itself ended at right below the top of her thigh.

Where the hell did she get these fucking things?

My eyes, like always, took in those legs. Those legs that I would definitely have wrapped around me by the end of the night as I pounded into her over and over again...

And fuck me! She was keeping those heels on, too. They were made of black satin and her cute toes barely peeped out in the front and I could see that she had painted them red this time.

I bit my lip from the sheer agony pounding through me and abusing my dick, barely aware that I was still leaning up against my car using it as support since my legs were now useless.

Bella got close enough and her eyes widened when they landed on my face.

Eyes that were done up, smoky, lashes enhanced with mascara...and now she was biting her lips...her lips that were as red as her toes.

"Get over here!" I snapped, losing my control, launching for her and slamming her into the side of my car.

Bella gasped then giggled, clutching onto me and holding on.

I grabbed her face and kissed her, roughly, shoving my tongue straight into her mouth.

Bella moaned breathlessly against me and I answered her, my body pressing itself roughly against her, my nose taking in her scent.

My body jerked, my teeth latching onto her bottom lip.

Fuck! She was wearing a different perfume this time and this one...help me, THIS one did things to her scent that could only be called hellishly sensual.

I continued to cup her face roughly, devouring her mouth, thrusting into her and pushing her against my car.

"Baby," I groaned, my hands dropping to cup her smooth thighs. "Too hot..."

"Fuck," she gasped, arching into me and clawing at my shoulders like a wild cat. "Look who's fucking talking," she said, pulling back to stare at me.

She thoroughly fucking violated me with her eyes.

I had never felt so raped in my life.

My dick almost expired.

Too hot!

The midget was busy fist pumping the air and doing his happy dance behind me.

I agreed with him. I'd do anything to receive that look from her. Mission fucking accomplished.

"I just want to take you back upstairs and pound that pussy, baby," I moaned licking and nibbling on her chin.

Bella quivered in my arms, a broken moan leaving her.

I smirked knowing that she wanted me just as badly.

Loving it.

And still, shaking and needy as she was in my arms, the little minx reached up and pushed me back.

I stared at her in bewilderment.

"You made me wait seven hours because you wanted to take me on this date. So get your ass in the car and take me on it," Bella said raising an eyebrow.

I gritted my teeth seriously battling with myself. She was right, I had insisted on this...but she was also here, sexy in my arms and beyond tempting. I could just throw her over my shoulder...storm back upstairs...

She managed to push me away hard enough to slip out from arms.

I growled at her beginning to advance, lost to the pounding need that demanded I claim her right then.

Right there.

Fuck going upstairs; I was going to fuck her right on top of my car.

"Edward, no! Stay!" she had the nerve to yell at me, a finger pointed at me and everything.

I growled at her and continued advancing.

"Edward, not fair!" Bella whined throwing me a pleading look that stopped me dead in my tracks. "I'm officially really excited about this. I've never been on a date before."

Oh fuck!

"Baby, I'm sorry. Shit, I'm an asshole! You just look so..."

Bella's face softened a small smile playing on her lips. "You do, too, Mister. And I need you so much I swear my pussy has grown a voice and everything. But I really want to go," she said giving me the fucking puppy eyes.

I melted at her words, my cock weeping at the thought of her pussy calling my name. "Fine...but just so you know," I said walking around to get into the car as she opened the passenger door. "This date might be short."

Bella giggled sexily nearly destroying my new found resolve.

"Fine by me. I can't wait to get you out of that sexy suit."

"Bella," I whined as I pulled out of the parking garage. "You can't say shit like that if you expect me to control myself!"

Bella giggled again, making me smile as I made my way into the streets of New York.

"Where are we going?"

"Go ahead, keep asking. It's not going to get you anywhere."

"Oh yes, it is. You'll cave. I can see your jaw twitching from here…I wanna BITE it."

"Stay in your seat, Hellion, or so help me God I will turn us around and take you back home."



"Where are we going?"

"You do realize this is the tenth time you asked me since we left home ten minutes ago?"

"And you still haven't told me where."

"Because it's a surprise."

"Edward!"

"Bella!" I responded playfully laughing loudly when I turned and saw the pout on her lips.

She glared at me her eyes sexy and vicious and…

I wasn't going to survive this date without fucking her somewhere.

I really should've listened to her and kept things close to home where I could violate her at no moment's notice.

The look on my face must have given me away because Bella smirked at me gloatingly like she knew exactly what I was thinking.

It happened.

Just so you know I am in no way proud of this.

I have no idea how it happened but it did.

I pouted and stuck my tongue out at her.

I sat there, driving, trying to actually recall if it had actually happened.

Apparently it had because Bella was leaning low in her seat, clutching at her mid-section and laughing so hard she was snorting.

"Bella," I said, my voice deceptively sweet. "Shut the fuck up."

She wheezed, the sound coming out choked, and clutching at her door as more laughter came out of her.

"Baby," I said in that deceptively sweet tone again. "I mean it. Shut that sexy mouth up or I'm not fucking you tonight."

She looked at me, her face still frozen in a laugh but her eyes looked slightly panicked and I could only guess it was because she couldn't stop laughing and it was getting pretty painful at that point.

"Baby, breathe," I said, losing my annoyance and reaching over to rub her upper back soothingly.

"Oh my God," she gasped, finally inhaling and sinking into her seat.

I looked at her out of the corner of my eye as I turned onto Fifth Avenue, saw how pink her cheeks were. Saw how her chest heaved as she gulped in breath after breath of air.

Grimacing, I let go of her upper back and reached down to adjust my aching cock.

This was not lost on Bella who gasped. "Edward…did you just adjust yourself in front of me?"

I snorted because hell, I had done a lot more than that in front of her. "Bella, you're too attractive. Not my fault," I said.

"So fucking hot," she murmured, catching me by surprise and sending another stab of heat through my already raw and overly sensitive hormonal system.

I swallowed, remaining silent and doing my best to control the roaring need coursing through me. This was ridiculous. I had to regain some sort of control before I…

I breathed a sigh of relief, my internal and upcoming breakdown interrupted when I spotted the museum getting closer. I saw Bella bite her lip as she took in the impressive building and there was a longing look in her eyes as she looked out the window.

I smiled as I drove passed it, heading towards 80th Street where the museum parking lot was. Bella turned to look at me inquisitively as I turned and drove down the garage's ramp. I said nothing, merely smiled.

"Edward…where are we going?" Bella asked again as we came to a stop and the valet came up to my car.

I didn't answer her; I merely got of the car and handed the valet my keys. A second attendant came up and opened Bella's door for her and she was exiting as I turned back towards her car.

I got my first unobstructed view of her back and there were no words.

None.

Except to say that the upper part of the back of her dress was open and the sides were connected by three straps that made her back look delectable.

Fuck, I was beyond horny, had been for weeks now and I was beyond desperate for the woman.

Didn't help that in that outfit, with that makeup, she looked like a woman and not like a teenager her age.

The attendant that opened her door and helped her out was still holding onto her hand and he was looking straight down. Bella's back was towards me but it didn't take a genius to guess that the son of a bitch was ogling my girl's tits.

Jaw twitching I made my way around the car and walked up to Bella, wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her from the clutches of the depraved no-gooder before her.

Are you fucking kidding? You amaze me sometimes.

Apparently, the midget didn't appreciate my jealous nature.

Glad I amuse you. Now shut the fuck up! This asshole is drooling over our woman and I need you on my side for this.

Then again, maybe he did.

Right. You kick him in the left nut, I get his right.

Eh…

Not so sure about that.

And the way Bella was looking at me warningly told me she wouldn't be too happy if I made a scene here, either.

Fuck.

"Come on, baby, let's go," I said, caressing the word 'Baby' and leaning down to place a kiss on the corner of her mouth. When I came back up I smirked cruelly at the asshole before me then turned to usher Bella out the garage.

She stared at me the whole time, the look on her face amused and smug.

"What?" I grumbled as we stepped out into the warm night air.

"Jealous, much?"

"Fuck yes, you're mine," I hissed, tightening my hold around her waist.

Bella froze, her wide eyes darting around.

"What?" I asked, my stomach dropping as she looked around us looking like a scared little mouse.

"Edward…you're not scared…I mean, you're holding me…."

I relaxed; I could feel the adrenaline that had been prickling the back of my head receding. "Baby," I said, smiling lightly and bringing her closer. With my free hand I reached for hers and brought it up to my lips, first kissing it then holding it there so I could rub my lips softly across her knuckles.

Bella shivered and melted into me, her eyes glazing over in a way that made me so hot I just had to bite her. So I did. Gently I latched onto her knuckles with my teeth and dragged them across. Her skin broke out in visible goose bumps, all the way up her arms, and when my eyes landed on her face she was staring at me, biting her lip and her brow furrowed.

"Come here," I whispered, moving my hand from her waist and cupping the back of her head.

Bella let me, her little body stumbling into mine and her hand fisting the front of my blazer. I stared into her hooded eyes taking in how the street lights of the city made her face glow almost ethereally. She was shaking lightly as I lowered my face and softly I pressed my lips to hers…a gentle and slow kiss.

Even without the frenzy that our kisses usually carried, this kiss rocked my foundations, making me feel like a drunk whose world was spinning out of control. I sucked her top lip in between my own, my breaths becoming stilted as I took in how right she felt.

Why the hell did we have to be considered wrong when this felt so fucking right?

Bella was now clutching at the front of my blazer with two hands. The hand on her lower back tightened and brought her closer while the hand in her hair moved so that my fingers were tangled with her soft waves. I released her upper lip, my heart thundering, and sucked her bottom lip in taking in her little moan.

"You're mine," she pulled back and whispered shyly against my lips making my legs almost buckle.

"Fuck, yes," I whispered back, eyes still closed and forehead pressed to hers.

"Really?" she asked in a small breathless voice.

The hand in her hair moved to her cheek, my hand cupping and caressing the soft skin. I still couldn't bring myself to open my eyes, the emotions going through me were too intense, but I crushed her to me moving my head softly against her forehead. "You have no idea how much," I said feeling myself grimace slightly from the intensity of feeling that I was experiencing.

"You look like you're in pain," Bella whispered, moving to kiss me softly.

I inhaled raggedly, time slowing down as her lips connected with mine. So perfect, so plump…so soft…she pulled back and again our lips took longer than necessary to let go, seeming reluctant to do so. "I am…I…" I need to tell you how I feel. Damn it! I NEED you to tell me you feel the same…

A horn blared around us and Bella squeaked, almost jumping ten feet in the air although she was in my arms. I chuckled at the scared look on her face which only earned me a heated pout and a glare. "Come Baby," I said stepping back and tugging on her hand. "We're officially late and after the favor I had to call in it wouldn't do to leave the staff waiting."

I intertwined my fingers with hers and took off in the direction of the museum. My heart was still racing from the moment we shared and there was fear mixed in a toxic cocktail with the exhilaration she caused me. The fear of being in love for the first time was normal, I guessed, but it was everything else that magnified it.

Her age, the impossibility, my ass ending up in jail if the world found out…

But most of all it was the not knowing if she loved me in return. She cared, deeply, I could tell. But did she love me?

Please just love me. If you love me then I will take whatever the world throws at me. Even jail. I swear.

The midget was walking backwards in front of me staring at me with wide-eyed awe and horror.

Jail? He squeaked.

Yes, even that, I growled silently glaring at him in warning.

It's a good thing I'm the only one who could see him. And Bella was walking slightly behind me although I was holding her hand so it saved her from seeing the insane look on my face.

Didn't save the other people walking by us, some going about their business obliviously in a way that only New Yorker's were good at. Others did notice the look on my face and stopped to stare.

Even worse, men with obviously no self-preservation, men, and even fucking women, stopped in their tracks to stare at my girl.

MINE.

I glared at all of them. Yeah, that's right; even the bitches that were eating her up with their eyes. Fuck the threesome fantasy; no one was touching her but me.

Got it?

Good.

"Edward, you still haven't told me where we're going," Bella said as we came to a stop at the corner of 82nd Street and Fifth Avenue, waiting for the light to change so we could cross.

I turned to her and she was looking at me with those eyes, the lights of the city still bouncing off her skin luminously and instantly all of my fear and annoyance just vanished. Once again it was only us and we were the only things that mattered.

I bit my lip feeling a sort of nervous glee that I hadn't experienced since I was a child starting to bubble within me. Bella stared at me quizzically her head tilted to the side.

"We're going there," I said raising an arm to point nervously across the street at the huge building before us.

Bella's eyes followed my finger and they moved from side to side as she looked around trying to figure out exactly where I was pointing. Her brow furrowed adorably, her lashes fanning in that sexy way in front of her eyes as she blinked rapidly in her confusion.

She opened her mouth, no doubt to ask me to clarify when I saw something click. Her mouth stayed open and her eyes widened when they landed on The Met.

"No way…" she gasped still looking at the beautiful mansion-like building across the street.

"Yes way. My family is long time Trustee's…I kind of had it closed down for the night. Just us," I said staring at her nervously.

Bella turned her stunned look towards me and it worried me that for a few seconds she said nothing.
The light before us changed, the cars coming to a stop, and it snapped Bella out of it because she yanked me by my hand, hard, and rushed across the street, literally dragging me behind her as she mini-jogged in her heels.

In the midst of my confusion my brain still managed to fixate on the sight before me with laser-beam precision. Her ass wiggled to and fro in that tiny dress and the faster she moved the faster it wiggled.

"Bella…wait…what?" I said unintelligently as we stepped onto the next block. My brain realized that my mouth was hanging open because her ass was just too damned perfect. Once again, she'd left me speechless.

"Hurry up! I need to get you in there. I need to violate every inch of that place to my heart's content and I need to do it faster than a superhero on crack. Then I need to get your amazing, sexy, wonderful ass home and abuse every inch of you while you very enthusiastically return the favor," Bella said, her words punctuated by gasps and pants because she was now running up the massive stairs leading up to the entrance of The Met, dragging me with her the whole way.

And help me; I was a step behind and below here. Prime real estate when it comes to staring at that ass and the way it moved as she jogged up the stairs in her very high and sexy heels.

And her words only added to the furious fire that was boiling deep in the pit of my being. As we reached the top stairs and headed towards the door where an older man dressed in a security guard uniform was waiting to let us in I came to the obscene and selfish conclusion...that I kind of regretted insisting on this date.

Fuck!

I could feel myself glowering when the security guard gave Bella a once over while letting us into the building. I swear I felt a blood vessel pop. I glared at him thunderously, barely holding back a sneer as Bella continued to drag me further into the museum.

You fucking bastard, you're old enough to be her father!

Clearly he is not aware of how old she is. She does look ridiculously older tonight.

Not so much, and fuck you for playing devil's advocate. For all we know he does know and he's nothing but a pedophile!

Oh, yes, I forgot. You are knowledgeable enough in that area to recognize one of your own.

What the fuck?

Bella's tiny gasp snapped me back out of it, before I could cause some serious damage to myself, and I blinked bringing myself back to reality.

Bella had let go of my hand and she stood next to me, her eyes wide with wonder as she took in the massive main entrance hall.

"Oh, baby," I murmured, reaching up and caressing her cheek. "I can't believe you've never been here before."

Bella shook her head, adorably leaning her head further into my touch as she continued to take in her surrounding's with awe filled eyes. "My school was in Pennsylvania, Edward. And before that I lived in Washington with my parents. My only trip to New York was when I met you and I spent that one week in your house in Long Island, remember?" she asked finally turning to look at me.

Any regret over having to wait 'till after the date vanished. Well, almost all of it.

But honestly, she was so alight with excitement and this was just the main entrance hall. I couldn't wait to show her the actual museum and everything it housed. "Come," I said smiling and holding out my hand. "Let's have dinner first. Then we can run around to our heart's content."

Bella took my hand and stared at me questioningly. "They have places to eat here?"

I chuckled as I began walking with her. "Oh silly girl, of course they do. They have nine. And we're eating in the Trustee's dining hall," I said watching intently to see what reaction she would have.

"You did this all for me? Had this place shut down...this entire place...and there's a staff cooking us food as well?" Bella asked as we reached the elevators that would take us up to the fourth floor.

"Yes, baby. I did it because I can," I said smiling cockily at her as we stepped into the elevator.

Bella rolled her eyes at me, looking annoyed, but as soon as the elevator doors slid closed she threw her arms around me and squeezed hard.

"Kiss me," she whispered, staring at me with eyes that burned.

I held her gently and did as she asked, pressing my lips lightly to hers and although I kept the kiss short and sweet I did my best to wordlessly pour everything within me into it. Something must have made its way through because Bella blinked up at me with dazed eyes when we pulled back.

"Wow..." she whispered, her tone awe-struck just as the elevator doors dinged open.

"Yeah," I said softly, smiling and running my thumb across her lower lip. "Come you...I want you to see this."

And see it she did. As soon as we exited the elevator another gasp left her and so far I have to say...her reactions were fucking perfect. Exactly what I had hoped.

Bella let go of my hand and rushed forward, her heels clicking adorably along the marble floor. Her butt did that kill-Edward wiggle thing as she weaved in and around the tables and straight for the huge glass window...more of a wall really. She stopped before it and just stood there as I got closer.

"Edward...this is..."

"I know," I whispered coming to a stop behind her and placing my hand in the small of her back. We stood there together, side by side, looking out onto the wonderful view of Central Park before us.

"I still can't believe you did all this for me," Bella said turning to me with those big eyes.

"Baby, you haven't seen anything yet," I said just as a waiter, dressed impeccably in a black suit, came out and began walking towards us.

"Come, let's sit," I said taking Bella's hand and leading her towards the closest table, one of the few that were placed directly in front of the window. I held out her chair for her and for some reason this made Bella look up at me in shock, the most delicious pink blush overcoming her cheeks.

"Ms. Swan, I do believe you are blushing," I mumbled, smiling and bending to rub my lips across her cheek once she was seated.

I watched in fascination as the blush deepened, turning her skin the most mouth-watering shade of red.

I froze, still leaning over her, my eyes closing as I inhaled while trying to calm the raging beast within.

"Edward...you ok, baby?" she whispered worriedly.

"I'm fine, Beautiful," I remarked in a calm voice, straightening up as the waiter finally drew closer, a bottle of wine in his hand.

"I'm just trying my damn hardest not bite you," I mumbled so only she could hear, smirking when she bit her lip with a heated look. Her eyes followed me as I made my way back to my seat and I couldn't help but smile, loving her attention and basking in it.

"Chardonnay, sir?" the waiter asked moving to fill our glasses.

I held up a hand shaking my head. "No, no wine. I'll have cranberry juice with sparkling water. What about you, Bella?" I asked turning to look at Bella who for some reason was blushing furiously and wouldn't meet anyone's eyes.

I felt my brow furrow in confusion.

"Um...I'll just have sparkling water, please," Bella said shyly while biting her bottom lip.

The waiter bowed before turning and walking away.

"Bella...what's wrong?" I asked leaning towards her and taking her hand.

"Edward...if you wanted to drink wine you could have. I wasn't going to be mad just because I can't drink," Bella said finally looking at me with a sheepish expression.

I chuckled in relief which, of course, made Bella pout angrily at me. "Babe...I don't need to drink. And it has nothing to do with the fact that I wasn't going to let you drink..." Bella's pout grew angrier at that part and I smiled cheekily at her before continuing. "I just want to be fully sober to appreciate what's going to happen tonight," I finished still smiling and winking slowly at her.

Bella's eyes froze on my face and I saw her relax but she didn't do so without letting out a little huff. "Damned wink..." she grumbled with a small smile playing at the corners of her mouth.

"What about the wink, huh?" I asked teasingly.

"You know damned well Mister," Bella said smiling while looking down at the menu. "Now tell me what's good on here so we can get this night really started."

"Yes ma'am," I said playfully saluting her serious look.

Bella rolled her eyes, her gorgeous giggle filling the air around us.


"Where are we going first?" Bella asked as we got back into the elevator.

"You'll see," I said smiling.

Bella just gave me that look that told me she was not happy that I wasn't telling her.

I just smiled wider at her impatience.

I grabbed her hand when we arrived at the first floor and rushed her along, almost dragging her. Her heels clicked on the floor as she tried to keep up with me and the sound alone sent a shiver through me. I fought back the rush that went through me as the sound forced me to imagine those heels and how she would look with nothing but them on.

Later, I told myself as we walked.

Of course that didn't really help at all. My cock was in pain, had been like that all night and now, after having shared dinner with her and the way we had just talked together, it was beyond excruciating.

She was perfect and not just as a person. The way we had been so at ease with each other, the way our conversation had just flowed, the way we had made each other laugh had proved to me the one thing that my heart had been yelling at me for a while now…

She was perfect...for me.

"Edward! Just tell me where...oh!"

Yeah.

I turned to her, smiling like the devil himself because I knew that she was going to love this. Her mouth was again hanging open as she took in everything around us.

"How did you..."

"Alice," I told her, following her as she began walking ahead of me.

"Of course...Alice." She giggled stopping before one of the huge glass cases that housed one of the many sarcophagi that the museum had on display. "Thank you though...for this," she said looking over her shoulder and smiling before turning back to the display.

"No prob. I wanted you to...you know, have a good time," I said walking up behind her. I positioned myself in a way that I knew would hide what I was doing from the cameras and placed my hand on the small of her back, my eyes taking in the view that the back of her dress afforded.

Bella shivered at my touch and my fingers clenched, tightened until her dress was bunched up between them. My eyes were still frozen on her back, traveled down and took in the small span of her waist, the way it fanned out into her hips...and of course, that ass.

God, it captivated me. Had from the moment I laid eyes on it in my lawyer's office.

Bella was frozen but I could see her back moving with her rapid breaths and I was amazed and grateful once more for the fact that she felt it, too. She felt this thing between us, this physical tumult that destroyed us and reassembled us together, each cell attuned to each others bodies.

I spread my fingers out along her lower back, moving my hand in a light caress. The material of her dress was silky and smooth and wrapped around her curves the way it was…it was nothing short of seductive. I trailed my hand lower, curving it over the top of her ass...hearing her gasp as I moved lower.

"Oh God," Bella breathed turning her head to stare at me with burning eyes.

I stared back at her licking my lips and stepping closer as I lowered my hand until it was gently cupping her. Her eyes fluttered closed and she hissed, a sound that made my body pound with need. "I wish I could kiss you," I whispered, hungry for her skin in my mouth.

"Why can't you?" she asked turning around, giving me no choice but to let go of her ass.

Bella pouted when I did looking up at me questioningly.

"Cameras. The elevators don't have them but they have them pretty much everywhere else in this place," I said staring down at her while trying to control myself, stop myself from just devouring her, witnesses and cameras be damned.

But I had to think. I had to. I might be willing to take whatever came at me but my family...

God, the scandal. This couldn't get out. If only there was some way that I alone would take the fall, that I alone would pay...

"Oh," Bella said, understanding dawning on her face. I expected her to be disappointed, perhaps upset, but it surprised me the amount of calm comprehension that her face displayed.

She understood.

She got it.

Part of me was in awe that this girl was only sixteen.

"Ok...then as much as I love it here I must in all good logic demand that you take me home," she said giggling, her eyes twinkling mischievously.

She had never looked more like a sexy nymph straight out of the myths, existing just to tempt me into the realms of darkness.

Me liked.

Me liked a lot.

I wanted to end up in Hades if it meant that she would be the one to guide me there.

"Babe...I wanted you to have a good time," I said, smiling warmly at her while my tone begged her to understand.

Bella looked at me with wide eyed surprise then rolled her eyes at me. "And you think I haven't been?" she asked in that saucy, obnoxious tone that only she could pull off so perfectly and still make me ache with it.

"No, I know you have. I just didn't want to rush it. We haven't really seen anything in here..."

"And it's the thought that counts. Edward," Bella said dropping her voice to a sexy whisper that rolled across my name. She stepped closer, not enough to touch me but enough for me to feel the heat coming off her. "We can come back. But seriously, I see that monster hard and throbbing towards me and there's a certain part of me that aches for it. Take me home and freaking take me already."

I inhaled shakily, awed that such a young girl could be such a natural at seduction. Lord help me once she got older...

"Alright. But..."

Bella's face had lit up but now it fell in disappointment. I couldn't help the smile that stretched across my face.

"Let me show you at least one thing here. Just one before we go," I whispered softly letting her hear how much I wanted her in my tone.

Bella swallowed heavily.

I smiled cause yeah, two could play that game.

"Fine," she grumbled, offering me her hand.

I smiled thankful that this I could do. I could grab her hand in front of the cameras without it coming off as inappropriate. Odd, maybe, but certainly not perverted.

"Come," I said turning and rushing in the direction of the North Wing. I led her pass all the artifacts and straight through the small hall that led out into...

"Oh my fucking God!" Bella screamed behind me. She was so loud that I cringed and laughed, turning to appreciate the look on her face.

"I take it you're happy I didn't take you straight home?" I asked cockily. Bella didn't even reply to me; her eyes were still frozen on the raised platform behind me and the structure it housed.

A part of me was seriously peeved, no joke, when Bella continued to ignore me and just walked passed me, her face frozen in zombie-like awe.

Why has she never stared at our cock like that?

For real. For once the midget and I were in complete agreement.

What the fuck?

Glowering like a child, I took off after her, following her as we climbed the few steps up onto the platform. My annoyance was short lived, however, because as we got closer Bella began laughing in the most beautiful and happy way.

"This is fucking amazing! I didn't know they had this here!" she cried, whirling around and looking at me. Her hair flew as she turned, falling and landing over one shoulder in a cascade of soft, golden brown waves. Her cheeks were pink, her eyes were beyond brilliant.

I took her in, there on top of that platform, with the dim, sensuous lighting caressing her form. The lighting from the structure behind her made her glow iridescently from behind and never in my life had I seen anything so...well, perfect.

Dear God, I'm so disgustingly in love.

That you are my friend, my other half piped in but for once none of his typical condescension could be found in his tone. As a matter of fact, he sounded just as smitten as I was.

"The Temple of Dendur," I told her, smiling and walking up to her. I shoved my hands in my pants to stop myself from just grabbing her once I was close enough. "It was given to the U.S. by Egypt in 1965. Two years later it was awarded to this museum but it wasn't installed in this wing until 1978," I said, grabbing her hand and beginning to lead her towards the entrance.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw Bella staring at me with rapt attention. I smiled before continuing, dragging out of the corners of my mind everything I knew about this temple. "This temple was built during Cleopatra's era, when Cleopatra and Ceasar reigned over Egypt together. It's small but most temples were. The megalithic ones are the ones you hear about on TV. You know…the ones back in Egypt. This temple was built in honor of Isis," I said as we entered the small structure.

I fully expected Bella to look around at the walls around us, to take in the hieroglyphics, but her eyes were oddly enough frozen on me.

I stopped before the small rope that closed us off from entering the interior of the temple, two tiny prayer rooms normally off limits and big enough for a few people to stand in. High off my power (yes, I admit it) and also high off of the look on Bella's face I decided to fully break the rules and step over the rope. Bella's eyes widened with excitement as I helped her do the same. Just like that we were inside the beautifully carved middle room, the lights basking us in a golden glow.

"You really like showing off what you can do, huh Cullen?" Bella asked smirking. Her eyes were slightly glazed over…or was it the light? I swallowed heavily when her eyes raked over me.

Hot. And hungry.

Fuck.

"Yes, Bella. Especially when it's for you," I said, my voice dripping with innuendo as I thought about getting her home.

Bella licked her lips, her eyes taking on a far off look and I knew, I just fucking knew that she was thinking along the same lines as me.

"This is the room used for offering ceremonies. That room in there," I said pointing as I led her a few steps into the last room. "Is Isis' sanctuary."

I finished my little educational speech, turning once more to look at Bella. I got about halfway through my turn when I felt her small hands grab my blazer roughly and she pushed me, forcing me up against the wall. I gasped, beyond surprised and confused, and opened my mouth to ask her what was she doing when the look on her face stopped me.

My body exploded with renewed need, the pounding waves of it coming back with a vengeance. She stepped into me; her body pressed against mine and once, slowly, rotated her hips against my erection.

I groaned, my eyes closing and my body tensing.

"Tell me there are no cameras in here," she whispered her lips now barely grazing my own.

I inhaled and her taste and scent leaked in through my parted lips. I groaned again, reaching forward with my teeth and dragging her bottom lip into my mouth for one slow suck.

Bella moaned, her hands tightening around the fabric of my blazer.

I pulled back, my eyes slowly opening, and stared at her, lost in her...consumed by her.

"I don't think so," I whispered hotly, anticipation and adrenaline rushing through me.

Yeah, it was a bad idea; we were breaking rules as it is by being so far into the temple...but fuck, part of me was very curious as to what she had in mind.

"Fuck it. We're taking our chances," Bella said. Then her lips were on mine, her tongue doing wicked things to my sanity as it twisted and tangled with my own, so wet and hot and fucking sinfully perfect.

I tilted my head and opened my mouth wider, giving her full access to do with me what she pleased.

Except I had no idea what that was.

Nope.

Not until she pulled back and dropped to her knees in front of me.

Time stopped.

My heart almost exploded.

My cock nearly gave up all of its sperm right there.

"Bella...what are you..."

"Fucking sexy man with his knowledge of Egypt and his fucking hotness in this God damned suit," Bella mumbled to herself, reaching for my belt and beginning to undo it as I started to slowly die an agonized death in front of her.

"Baby..wait..." I gasped my eyes unblinking as my brain tried its best to process the sight before me without completely falling apart.

Bella.

In that dress.

On her knees.

In front of me.

Her hand pulling down my zipper and reaching into my boxers to free my pounding cock.

Utter brain fail.

"Oh God," I groaned the feeling of her hand wrapped around me, sending bolts of pleasure everywhere within me. "Baby," I moaned putting my hand over hers and trying my best to dredge up the last bits of sanity within me to stop her. "Bella, you don't have to..I..."

" I want to, baby. I do. I've wanted to do this to you for so long," she whispered hotly, looking up at me with those sexy eyes, her breath ghosting across the tip of my dick and making my eyes roll back into my head.

I choked on my air, my body arching slightly off the wall behind me. It was too much, she was too much and my dick was throbbing in need.

"Look at you, baby. You want this," Bella whispered again, her voice dripping with sex. Her thumb came up and caressed the head of my dick, spreading around the leaking pre-cum and making me moan loudly.

Oh God, she was right. I wanted it. Needed it. But we were inside The Temple of Dendur at the freaking Met for God's sake...

"You are aware that the Egyptian's worshiped sex, right Edward?" Bella asked conversationally her hand beginning to move slowly along the length of my dick, my own hand still cupped over hers.

I moaned from the pleasure, managing to only nod my head as I lowered it so I could look at her.

"And as such it is only fair to believe that most of the...'offerings' made in these temples were somewhat of that nature...you know?" she whispered, leaning up and forward so that her words were once again caressing my dick.

I moaned again, my eyes squeezing shut as wave after wave of pulsating pleasure seemed to leak out of her hand and into my cock.

"So we're probably not the first ones doing something of this nature in here," Bella continued her hand squeezing my dick and speeding up just enough to make my hips start thrusting.

"Oh, baby," I moaned, biting my lip harshly.

"So fucking sexy," Bella whispered almost making my knees buckle. "I want to suck your dick, Edward. I've never done it before, obviously, but I want to try. Please Baby, let me suck it?"

I nearly came right there my dick swelling unbearably. "Please," I moaned feeling myself begin to go incoherent as my balls tightened and my dick grew even more sensitive.

Bella moaned hungrily and I forced myself to open my eyes. There was no fucking way I was going to miss this. I licked my lips and bit the bottom one as she came into view, so fucking sexy in that dress, with that hair and that gorgeous face, on her knees for me and her hand wrapped around me.

"Please what? Tell me, baby," she moaned leaning forward until her lips were a mere breath away from the head of my cock.

It leaked, desperate for her.

"Do it, baby. I want that fucking gorgeous mouth around me," I growled, losing the last of my restraint and giving myself over to the moment.

Bella moaned again, the sound fueling the desperate beast within me. I watched as time seemed to go into slow motion. Then she was finally right there, her red pouty lips barely pressing against me.

I moaned letting go of her hand and gently cupping the back of her head, my fingers becoming lost in the softness of her hair.

Bella moaned in approval and then oh so slowly she began opening her mouth welcoming the tip of my dick into it.

I groaned, feeling everything as it happened… Every single millimeter of heat and wetness that surrounded my flesh. I watched, enthralled as she slid me into her mouth, inch by excruciating inch.

"Oh fuck," I moaned, my other hand coming up to caress her lips as they wrapped around my throbbing dick.

Bella moaned again, the sound hitting me straight in the soul and making my body quake as it vibrated around my cock.

"Bella," I groaned, my chin falling to my heaving chest as I fought the urge to fuck her mouth for all I was worth.

Bella looked up at me, nearly undoing me with the sexiness of it, and moved her head forward taking me deeper. I shook, my body tensing and I watched as she slowly slide me back out getting used to the feel of me in there.

And I was the first.

I moaned, my hand on the back of her head tightening as that single fact alone pushed me even closer to the edge. Bella's eyes smoldered at me as she picked up a rhythm, her head beginning to bob back and forth sexily, her hot mouth tightening around my cock.

"Oh, Beautiful, don't stop," I groaned everything below my waist clenching.

Bella moaned again making me nearly whimper as the vibration once more spread through my dick and straight into my aching balls.

"Baby!" I cried my hand tightening on the back of her head. I felt my brow furrow as my mouth fell open and I stared...enraptured...needy...fucking close!

The sight before me was one that I'd never forget, I swear to you. The girl was sucking my dick, taking me into her perfect and tiny mouth, on her knees. My eyes caressed the top of her head then followed the strands down her back. I groaned at the way her back sunk into her waist then flared out into the curve of her ass which was exaggerated from her kneeling position and wrapped in blue, shimmery fabric.

It really was the perfect ass, so round and bubbly and fuckable.

My eyes came back up to her face. I fucking whimpered this time, I swear, hungry vicious need coursing through me at how my dick looked in her mouth. Her lips were so hot wrapped around it, her cheek bones hollowing out in a way that stole my breath away.

Bella bobbed her head once, twice, then pulled back to look at me making me hiss at the loss of heat and sensation.

"Baby!" I gasped desperately, my vision going blurry from the frantic need coursing through me.

"Am I doing it right?" Bella asked breathlessly her hand coming up to wrap around my dick and squeezing the tip.

"Fuck, yes, so good. Please, don't stop," I moaned incoherently, my hips thrusting desperately into her fist.

Bella bit her lip her eyes becoming hooded and she looked at me, at my face, her eyes moving down and caressing all of me until they landed on my dick, glowing hungrily at the sight of it.

"You really are such a fucking sexy man," she mumbled.

I wanted to respond, to tell her that she was beyond what any man could dream of, but the words collided with my tonsils when she dove forward and took almost my entire length into her mouth.

I twitched at the sight feeling the tip of my dick nestled at the back of her throat.

Oh...holy...fuck me.

So deep.

So perfect.

So... "Baby, just like that," I moaned losing myself, letting her turn me into whatever form of animal she wanted to.

Bella pulled back then sucked me back in, her cheeks hollowing deeply from the force of suction she applied.

My knees buckled and I sank to the floor my eyes lost somewhere in the back of my head as she continued to suck me, never letting go even as she had to readjust herself so that she was now over me.

I clawed at the back of her head my hips coming up off the floor on their own as her wet mouth loved me, tickling the most sensitive of nerves around my dick and fueling the primitive urges in me.

It was taking everything in me at this point not to fuck her mouth the way my inner beast was demanding I do.

I uncontrollably slammed my head against the ancient stone behind me as I fought against the urge...fought against my incoming climax.

Bella pulled back again, her eyes looking up at me framed by those luscious lashes. "Do it," she moaned, her tongue coming out and swirling around my tip.

She never took her eyes off of me as she licked my dick, loved it slowly with that hot tongue from hell.

"Do what?" I asked caressing the back of her head and tilting my head so I could get a better view of her licking me.

"Fuck my mouth. You want to. I want you, too. Do it," she growled and I jerked in shock my eyes going wide because seriously this was just too much fucking sexiness.

Too much.

And I was back in her mouth now, the perfect hot haven tugging me in, her words violating my common sense.

Destroying my rational side and bringing forth the beast within.

I growled loudly, my hand tightening on the back of her head and raising my hips. I could only moan breathlessly as I did as she told me and began fucking that sexy face of hers, the sensations becoming intense, the building pressure beginning to overcome everything.

Bella was moaning just as loudly as I was as I thrust into her mouth, the sounds tickling me just the right way.

I moved her hair aside with my other hand so I could get a better view. Her profile was unbelievable, everything from her ear, to her jaw, to her nose, and of course that mouth wrapped around me, was so sensual. I caressed her cheek with my free hand moving my thumb so it was pressed at the corner of her mouth.

I moaned again at the feeling of her lips against my thumb, my cock sliding against the digit as well with every thrust of my hips.

"Baby, you look so fucking hot with my dick in your mouth," I groaned flexing my hips slowly up and down, my dick sliding in and out.

Bella whimpered her eyes opening to stare at me. The amount of need blazing out of them made my toes curl within my expensive dress shoes. I hissed when she sucked in hard, her teeth deliciously tickling my length in the perfect way.

"You like that, baby? You like when I tell you how much I love this?" I asked heatedly, breathlessly, my mouth slightly open as I stared at her through half lidded eyes.

Bella moaned and nodded her head lightly her eyes sliding closed again.

"No, open those eyes, Baby. Let me see them as you suck me," I whispered, caressing her cheek again.
Bella did as I asked, her sounds rising and wrecking me from all angles.

"Oh God," I groaned my hips speeding up. "Suck that cock, baby. It feels so good," I moaned, needy, trapped in the whirlwind of hot wet pleasure that her mouth was bombarding me with.

"Baby, you're so hot. I need you," Bella whimpered as she pulled back to lick the length of my dick. She was bent over and her ass was in the air. Her hips were rotating with her movements and I imagined how wet she had to be, how needy for my touch her pussy most likely was.

"Oh fuck," I growled, sitting up. Bella almost let go of my dick with the movement but I held her in place with my hand, hips thrusting into her mouth. "No, keep sucking my dick..." I moaned leaning forward.

Bella yelped adorably around my dick when she felt my hand on her ass, squeezing viciously. The angle would have been impossible if my girl wasn't so tiny. A loud moan left her when she realized my intent and just like that she was ravishing my dick, her hips thrusting back into my hand seeking the pleasure I could give her.

"Bella...uh!" I moaned roughly pulling her skirt higher so I could reach her. I jerked into her mouth, sliding deeper than before, my fingers coming in contact with perfectly wet, smooth flesh.

Fuck me, the girl was wearing a thong again.

A tiny one from what I could feel.

And it should have, but it didn't fucking surprise me.

"Bella!" I hissed loudly as she moaned incoherently around my dick. I moved her thong aside and slammed two fingers into her, desperate to be lost completely in her body. Her pussy clamped down on my fingers immediately, the tight and wet inner muscles of her body throbbing and sucking on them.

"Ohhh, baby. Fuck, suck my dick. Do you have any idea how good that is? How good it is to be in your mouth...in your pussy like this. Huh, baby?" I asked breathlessly, slamming my fingers into her roughly as I fucked her mouth.

Bella whimpered around me, her pussy leaking around my fingers. I licked my lips, hungry to taste it but too close to stop her.

"Oh God, I'm gonna come," I groaned, speeding up and thrusting faster into her mouth. Bella's pussy tightened at those words and it throbbed, teasing me, calling to my dick.

The pressure built in my balls, my cock expanding inside her mouth, my brain collapsing until all that was left was this moment.

Her, the insane and shameless girl I loved, sucking on my dick and my fingers within her pussy. It was too much.

"Baby, come for me. Please Bella, I'm close," I moaned loudly, pulling my index finger out of her and tickling her throbbing clit with it as I slammed my middle finger into her repeatedly. I was clenching my teeth as hard as I could, trying to stave off the orgasm beginning to rip through me...

And then she nearly screamed around my dick her pussy clamping down and convulsing around my fingers. I moaned at the feeling, feeling my eyes roll back again, my hips speeding up...

My cock slid in and out...

In and out...

She was still moaning around me, the sounds making the back of her throat hum...

My dick expanded...my heart dropping into it...

For a moment time stopped, nothing existed...

And then with a scream that sounded inhuman to my ears I threw my head back and came fucking hard.
My dick unleashed brutal amounts of pleasure through my system as I shook and held her head in place as I came, and I came, and it didn't seem to be stopping so I continued to come...and come...

"Oh God," I groaned, my body falling limp under her mouth even as my dick continued to quake, lost in a mind gripping orgasm.

Bella didn't let go of my dick, her mouth locked around it as she thrust into my hand and rode out her orgasm as well.

When she finally let go of my cock I reached for her with my free hand and brought her up. I hugged her, fiercely, my fingers still inside her as I basked in the feeling of her pussy throbbing lightly. Bella wrapped her arms around me laying her head on my shoulder and sniffing my neck.

I kissed her cheek, squeezing her. I wanted to tell her how much I loved her but the words were stuck in chest, fear and sheer pressure holding them there. I inhaled raggedly, feeling like I was suffocating on the words that my body craved so desperately to let loose.

I don't know how long we sat there, holding each other, but Bella finally pulled back to look at me and I slipped my fingers out of her. Her eyes were shinning at me, a happy satisfied smile on her face. Her hair was all over the place giving her the perfect sex kitten look.

I licked my lips feeling my body beginning to stir once more. Eyes locked with hers, I raised my hand to my mouth and sucked my fingers into it, licking every bit of her juices off of them.

Bella tensed and moaned on top of me, her eyes hungrily following the movement of my mouth.

"You taste so fucking good," I groaned, biting my lip as I looked at her.

Her hands, which were on my shoulders, tensed and bunched the material of my blazer. She licked her lips sexily, her eyes coming up to lock with mine. "So do you. You have no idea."

Just like that my cock sprang back to life, the blood inside pounding heavily. I grabbed the back of her head and crushed her mouth to mine, letting my tongue diving straight in.

Our tongues slid against and circled each other.

We moaned together, clawing at each other and straining with renewed need.

"Fuck, baby, I can taste us," I moaned sucking her lips, licking up every bit of our combined essence.

"I know, it's so good," Bella moaned straining against me. Her pussy came in contact with my hard cock.

She moaned breathlessly.

I fucking groaned, pushing her back with all my restraint and shooting up to my feet.

Bella looked at me from her spot on the floor as I rapidly put my dick back in my pants and zipped them up. I didn't bother to say anything just reached down for her and grabbed her arms. I lifted her up onto her feet, adjusted her skirt as fast as I could so that it was covering her. I grabbed her hand and in the span of only thirty seconds had us out of the temple and running down the stairs of the platform.

I could hear Bella gasping as I practically ran through the museum dragging her along. Her heels echoed off the floor as we ran. The security guard from earlier looked up in shock as we ran towards him.

"We have to go. Open the door!" I called to him as we got closer.

He scrambled to do as I said and I didn't even say goodnight or thank you as I dragged Bella out the doors and into the warm summer night.

"Edward!" Bella called as I dragged her down the stairs at full speed.

"Edward, what are you doing?" she gasped, out of breath, when we reached the sidewalk.

I walked forward, up to the curb and held my hand out.

"Edward."

"Bella. I'm trying to get a fucking cab. I need to get us home," I growled, feeling my innards pound.

"But your car..."

"Can be fucking picked up tomorrow. I need to get you home and fuck you 'till neither of us can walk. Understand?" I hissed, turning to her and tugging on her hand so hard that she fell against me.

Bella gasped just before my mouth claimed hers, my teeth dragging across her lips and my tongue thrusting into her mouth.

Bella moaned, clutching at me, her eyes feverish when I pulled back from her enthusiastic lips.

An empty yellow cab finally pulled up to the curb. I opened the door in less than a second and grabbed Bella, all but shoving her into the back seat. She was thrown back into the seat, practically leaning back on her elbows in that fucking dress with her hair a mess all around her.

I growled as I leaned down to enter the car, my eyes frozen on her.

She shook from head to toe, her eyes fluttering closed and her chest heaving.

"The Orion Condominium, 350 West 42nd Street and take the fastest route you can find there," I barked rudely at the driver as I got in and all but slammed the door shut.

Bella was looking at me wide eyed again. The taxi took off, turning sharply on 83rd Street and I reached for Bella, fisting the back of her hair and dragging her towards me.

"Oh God," she whisper-moaned right before I attacked her mouth again, all common sense lost.

My hands clutched at her as I opened my mouth wide and devoured her like a heathen. I sucked on her tongue, pulling on her hair, and it wasn't lost on me that on some primitive level this was a possession. That simple. I was trying to suck her very soul into mine, like some sort of vampire. Trying to make her mine in a way that would be irrevocable.

I had to.

I had no choice.

She owned me and I just knew that this young girl would do so forever.

I was doomed to be hers for eternity and if she didn't feel the same…if she didn't reciprocate…

I growled, dragging her closer until she was almost in my lap. Bella was trying her best to stay quiet but her breathless sounds still caressed my ears. I kissed her like a barbarian trying to somehow force on her the words that I just couldn't bring myself to say.

Bella pulled back with a deep gasping inhale and it should've slowed me down… the fact that I wasn't letting her breathe. But it didn't. Why should it? I'd already waited long enough to claim what was mine.

I couldn't fucking breathe, and it was all her fault.

Why shouldn't she feel the same?

I tightened my hold on the back of her head, tilting it so I would have full access to her neck. I slithered my tongue along the succulent column of her flesh, feeling Bella quiver and shake.

She pressed her head against the side of my own, her lips at my ear, her breath caressing my flesh and making me tingle.

"I want you so much," she whispered breathlessly, the words doing chaotic things to my skin…my brain.

My fucking heart.

Was I going to survive this? Seriously, suddenly this seemed like a very valid concern.

Was I going to survive fucking this girl? Everything with her so far had been so much more intense than anything I had ever experienced with any other woman. The pleasure she brought me came only second to the things she did to my heart.

All things considered, it was safe to say that once I was inside her, the poor, overworked organ just might not survive.

"I want you too, baby," I rasped against the skin of her neck, my teeth biting down lightly. Clearly, any concern for my well being did not hold precedence to the need she evoked in me.

If I died tonight in her arms I can safely say that I would be dying a very happy man.

Very.

"Sir," I heard as I crushed Bella to me, our bodies straining against each other.

I inhaled her scent, my nose skimming her neck in way that made her gasp adorably and cling to me.

"Sir…"

My lips reached her ear and I snarled into it, my teeth biting and caressing her lobe gently.

"Oh!" Bella gasped into my own ear, her little mouth opening to reciprocate in a way that seriously tempted me to just climb on top of her and take her right there.

"Sir, we're here!"

I jumped back from Bella as the cab driver's voice finally pierced through the thick fog of lust that was strangling me.

Bella leaned back, away from me, and for a few seconds we just stared at each other with wide-eyed awe.

I knew we were thinking along the same lines.

Holy shit, I almost took her virginity in the back of an NYC taxi cab with the driver looking on.

"So hot," Bella mouthed, her eyes blazing with furious passion at me.

Shaking, I pulled out my wallet. My fingers were trembling as I hurried to pull out a hundred and without thinking about it I literally flung it at the driver. "Keep the change," I nearly yelled at him, launching the door behind me open and jumping out the car.

Somehow, I managed to run to the other side of the car… although my dick was currently harder then titanium and stretching the front of my pants to an obnoxious capacity. I flung the door on Bella's side open and reached in. Controlling my inner beast for just a few moments more, I gently helped her out of the car, mindful of the fact that my little minx was wearing huge heels just for me.

I wrapped an arm around her. Closing the door to the cab, I pulled her closer, pressing my lips against her forehead and inhaling the scent coming off her hair. The cab sped away from us just as Bella wrapped her arms around my waist, hugging me tight and bringing my cock into direct contact with her delectable form.

"Jesus," I groaned, my hands falling to her waist and bringing her closer. I lowered my head to kiss her, completely uncaring that we were in front of my building, on the streets of New York, on 42nd Street between 8th and 9th avenue, and that anyone could see us.

I was too far gone for that shit.

In hindsight, that was probably my number one mistake.

I should have been more careful.

I should have controlled myself in such an open and public setting.

But I was stuck within her vortex, oblivious to all around me but her.

Bella whimpered into my mouth only making me that much more unaware to anything else. Our tongues connected in that way that made me throb, our mouths seemed to know each other on a whole other level then we ourselves did.

I pulled back from her, before the sidewalk became the scene where I took her virginity. Bella's lips followed me, her eyes still closed and a little whimper leaving her pouting mouth.

"Baby," I murmured, caressing her cheek and trying to bring her back to the present.

Bella's eyes did that fluttery thing that made me ache and when they landed on me they were filled with an emotion that I couldn't accurately name.

It was warm, of that there's no doubt.

It was full of freaking passion.

There was awe there, too. Awe reminiscent of the one she caused in me.

It was such a familiar emotion, one that made everything within me prickle with hope.

But that was the God damned problem… Why I didn't really dare put a name to it myself. I was too full of hope. Too needy for it.

Too afraid that those two things combined were fooling me into seeing something that wasn't really there…

Bella's fingers curled around the lapels of my suit, slowly, and then she pulled on them bringing me closer. Her eyes raked me from head to toe. Her thigh came forward and pressed directly into my monster erection.

I hissed. Bit my lip.

Bella smiled like the cat that ate the cream.

"Get me inside. NOW," she commanded.

"Yes ma'am," I said slowly, smiling as I tugged on her hand. I pulled her so she was in front of me with my dick pressed right into the cleft of her ass. She trembled, the movements making her breasts shake. I saw every little spasm that went through her from behind her. From my new position I could see straight down the top of her dress.

Nice, very nice.

"Cullen," Bella giggled, tilting her head back to look at me. "You're such a perv."

I smiled at her, my arm wrapping around her waist. "Only for you, Ms. Swan. Now do me a little favor, ok? Make sure you stay in front of me the whole way in because if you don't my dick is going to say hello to the whole world," I mumbled in her ear, placing a light kiss to the spot behind it. Bella shivered again, making me smile against her skin.

"Can't have that, now can we?" Bella mumbled playfully.

I let go of her waist and grabbed her hand. Bella maneuvered herself so that she was right in front of me and with her ass wiggling she took the lead, all but dragging me across the sidewalk and through the glass doors.

A man I didn't quite recognize was behind the security desk and I tugged on Bella's hand gently making her come to a stop in front of me. She turned her head to me with a curious look as I began talking to the man.

"Where's Allen?" I asked, referring to the kind old man that usually manned the desk.

"Out sick, Sir. Hugo's daughter is in the hospital with a stomach virus so he couldn't be in, either. I work for a temp agency. They sent me to pick up the slack. My name is Stephen. You are Mr. Cullen, yes?" the man asked me smiling kindly.

His eyes crinkled at the corners and for some odd reason he reminded me of my grandfather. Which, of course, meant I instantly liked him.

A lot.

"Yes, Stephen I am. Please do me a favor and find out what hospital Hugo's daughter is in. I want to see what I can help with," I said.

"Will do, Sir. Very kind of you," Stephen said nodding at me with that fatherly smile still on his face.

I nodded in return, bumping my hand lightly against Bella's back to get her moving. She began walking, at great danger to herself because her neck was craned back towards me the whole way and her eyes were twinkling.

"What?" I asked, bemused, as we arrived at the elevators and I swiped my card key to call the elevator down.

Bella turned slowly to face me her eyes still twinkling. "What exactly are you going to do to help Hugo and his daughter out?" she asked.

I shrugged, confused and slightly embarrassed for some reason. "I don't know. Anything they need. Most likely pay her hospital bill if they don't have enough insurance coverage. That reminds me, try and remind me tomorrow if I'm still alive to call Stephen and see if he needs anything as well. Ok?" I asked still wondering why she was looking at me like that. "Bella, what?" I finally asked when the girl kept staring at me with wide glowing eyes.

"Cullen, try and see things from my perspective, will you? You're the man that has really been driving me insane the past few weeks. I've never felt more a prisoner of my hormones than I do since you came into my life," she said, her hands trailing lightly up the front of my blazer.

I could feel them, just barely, through the layers of my clothes.

Yes, it was inevitable. I shivered. A whole body shiver that made me grit my teeth.

Bella bit her lip, her fingers curling around my lapels once more. "And…you're all sorts of ridiculous fun. Downright wrong and dirty fun as well as plain old fun. On top of that, you seem to have a huge freaking heart in here," she patted my chest, right above my thundering heart beat. "Sorry if this seems to forward to you…but I think the entity between my legs has reached the end limit of its patience."

I bit my lip, my eyes looking up trying to see what floor the elevator was on because damn it… I needed to get this girl in there now. Her hand was still over my heart and I placed my own over it, marveling at how small and dainty her hand was.

A rush of emotion went through me, making my heart speed up under her hand.

The elevator was two floors away when Bella's hand clenched underneath mine and a pained look crossed her face.

"Baby…what is it?" I asked, cupping her face worriedly.

"I…" Bella cleared her throat, her face blooming red and hot beneath my fingers.

"Bella," I groaned, urging her to tell me.

"I just…well…um…oh God. I just kinda wish that…that this…" Bella paused in her stuttering to tap my chest right above my heart with her little finger. "I just kind of wish that…it I…shit, I…well, you know…I owned it," she finished whispering the last part so low I almost didn't hear her.

Almost being the keyword.

'Cause I did.

My ears managed to pick up on it.

I froze, the very organ she did own sputtering like a failing engine inside me.

Bella was looking down, her face bright red, her lip between her teeth.

I tightened my hold on her face, trying to use her as my anchor to reality.

There was a monster sized storm of emotions brewing in the pit of my body. I could feel them growing, taking over, even as I stood there frozen, simply because my brain didn't know what to do, how to handle the magnitude of chaos that her sweetly whispered words had unleashed.

Bella looked up at me, uncharacteristically shy. Her eyes were shinning with unshed tears. I didn't know if they were from embarrassment or something else but as the elevator doors dinged open I snapped, the fact that I couldn't leave them there harshly pulling me from my inept daze.

Bella gasped loudly when I grabbed her neck, pushing her forward at an insane pace. I hit the two buttons that would get the damned thing going. The hand around her neck tightened infinitesimally as I turned to stare at her.

Bella gasped again, her eyes wide. "Edward, your eyes…oh my…"

Ah, so she could see it then. She could see the tumult she had unleashed in me.

Good. It was the only warning she was going to get.

I pushed her backwards, slowly as my eyes took her in. My free hand clenched at my side as I looked at what was mine.

What would always be mine.

This young girl, who was completely different to anyone I knew. She was unique, one of a kind.

"Mine," I growled lowly, simply, as Bella's back came up against the elevator wall. I was holding her at my arms length, my hand still around her neck, my eyes still burning into hers.

Her mouth fell open, her eyes wide on her small face.

"Mine," I repeated, finally stepping closer, one slow step at a time.

Bella whimpered, her body sagging against the wall.

"Say it," I hissed, stopping right in front of her.

Bella whimpered again, her hand coming up to wrap around my wrist. She held on tight, almost like she was anchoring herself there. I groaned in satisfaction, but still didn't close the last of the distance between us.

Not yet.

"Say it," I demanded leaning so that my eyes were level with hers.

"Say what?" she whispered, her body arching slightly towards me.

I looked her up and down.

Licked my lips in satisfaction.

"What your body is screaming. That you're mine. Say it," I growled, looking back up at her.

Bella swallowed, her neck moving with the movement. "I am. You know I am," she whispered again, her voice hoarse.

I sneered. A rumble vibrated throughout my chest as my eyes closed and I let those words soak in.

The elevator doors slid open behind us.

I opened my eyes and smirked at her.

She trembled, her face turning pink.

Without warning I lifted her up into my arms. Bella squealed before throwing her arms around my neck and hanging on for dear life. I sped through the hallway at a brusque pace, racing towards my room to claim what Bella was so willing to give.

Bella must have snapped out of it because she tightened her hold and leaned up. I hissed when I felt her mouth latch onto my neck.

"You're really asking for it," I said in a low hoarse voice, tilting my head to allow her to continue her assault on my neck.

Bella hummed.

Bit me.

I growled.

We reached my bedroom door.

I kicked it wide open because my fucking patience was gone.

Bella gasped, her head whipping around to investigate the source of the sound.

I stormed straight into the room, just as she turned to me with a wide eyed smile.

"The entire house is off for the night, I believe. Do you have any idea what that means, little girl?" I asked, raising an eyebrow, sliding her down the length of my body so I could put her on her feet.

I slide her purposefully against my erection.

She moaned that sexy breathless moan that made me throb harder.

I groaned, latching onto her hips roughly. I ground myself against her once, hard, before letting her go.
Bella gasped again when I pushed her back.

She stood before me as I slowly started circling her. Sizing her up.

Imagining all the ways I was going to eat her.

"Oh my fucking God," Bella groaned her eyes following me as I moved around her.

I sneered, reaching up and palming my dick.

Still circled her.

Every muscle tense.

Tight.

Ready.

"No, not yet, baby. But I am going to make you see him…soon," I said under my breath, sucking on my bottom lip as idea after idea went through me.

"Edward," Bella growled dangerously, her look hungry, actually starving for me.

She bit her lip again, making me throb in my hand. I watched as she took a step towards me.

A determined step.

There's my little sex kitten.

"Ah-ah," I said, taking a step away from her and shaking my pointer finger. I smiled, my breathing becoming labored as she froze, looking like a lioness about to pounce.

Me.

Fuck.

My cock jumped in my hand.

"Give me what's mine," she growled.

Those words made my thighs shake.

Dear God, look at her...

All messed up sexy hair. Flushed skin. Dangerous expression. Eyes on fire for me.

"I intend to," I said still backing up away from her. "But first...see that there?" I asked, pointing to the entertainment system behind me.

Bella's eyes followed my finger then she turned to me and nodded slowly.

"Just in case we aren't fully alone...get that pretty little ass over there and pick out some music," I said, my voice deep and demanding. "And when that's done...take everything but those fucking heels off. Got it?"

Bella's sexy mouth fell open her eyes flashing like lightning bolts with excitement. I blinked when she ran forward, moving past me so fast that I was seriously confused for a moment, wondering how she just appeared behind me.

She stopped in front of my Ipod and I took the opportunity to take in that ass. As she scrolled through my playlist I turned and walked to the door. Closing it gently, I turned and peeled off my blazer. I flung it behind me, not giving a damned where it landed.

My shoes were roughly toed off next. After that, the tie was mangled as I tore it clear off of my neck.

I was walking towards Bella when the first strains of the guitar blasted out of my speakers.

I froze, recognizing the song instantly.

My body shut off then turned back on with the vengeance of a million furies.

No this girl didn't...

She turned to me, her eyes blazing mischievously, her legs looking delectable in those heels.

She reached up and boldly tugged on her dress just as the lyrics of Nine Inch Nail's "The Perfect Drug" slammed into my ears, ensnaring me in the moment.

"I got my head but my head is unraveling,

Can't keep control, can't keep track of where it's traveling..."

The top of her dress fell down; I licked my lips as her luscious tits popped out, jiggling deliciously as they came into view.

I began walking towards her, eyes wide and fixated on the goddess before me as her gorgeous body came further into view.

"I got my heart but my heart's no good,

You're the only one that's understood..."

Her waist was bare now.

My mouth watered. Her small hands were pushing the material straight down her hips.

I was mere feet away from her now.

Her small black thong came into view.

I attacked.

The dress fell to the floor just as I reached her.

One hand latched onto the back of her head.

The other fisted her thong.

I pulled her to me.

Pulled on the thong until the flimsy material gave away and ripped right off of her.

Bella moaned as I pulled her body to me, forcing her limbs to align with mine.

Snarling, I brought my lips to her ear.

I bit down.

Hard.

I hissed the next words of the song into her ear because God damn it! They were so true.

"I come along but I don't know where you're taking me,

I shouldn't go but you're wrenching, dragging, shaking me..."

Bella moaned loudly, her fingers gripping my shirt.

Pressed her body fully against mine.

I slapped her ass with my hand.

Hard.

Grabbed it roughly using it to grind her on me.

She whimpered again, into my ear.

She was such a sexy little thing.

A "little" thing that had somehow taken everything from me, leaving only her.

Stripping me bare.

"Turn off the sun pull the stars from the sky,

The more I give to you the more I die..."

I gave her a small kiss on her neck.

Bella hissed, reached up and pushed me back roughly.

She caught me by surprise. So much that I stumbled backwards and fell sitting on my bed.

Bella stood before me, utterly naked in nothing but black satin heels.

I stared at her in awe as she started slowly walking towards me.

She looked me over, her eyes eating me alive. She sang the lyrics, her hips moving perfectly to the beat as she got closer...closer...

Fuck, she was moving too slow!

"And I want you,

And I want you,

And I want you,

And I want you!

You are the perfect drug,

The perfect drug,

The perfect drug,

The perfect drug..."

"You are, too," I growled at her when she was close enough, my head tilting back so I could look her in the eye as she stood over me.

Bella trembled, her thighs clenching together.

My eyes followed the movement.

The dim light of the moon coming in through the window reflected on her inner thighs.

Called my attention to the glistening trail of liquid that was trailing down her glorious thighs.

"Oh, baby," I groaned, grabbing her hip with one hand and bringing her closer.

I ran the fingers of my other hand up her inner thigh, collecting what was leaking out of her.

What was mine.

Her scent punched right through my nose.

Slithered up my nostrils.

I could imagine it, dark, tempting...serpentine as it caressed the nerves in there. Maneuvered its way up my nostrils. Forced my brain to bow to its fucking will.

My lips parted. I inhaled.

The serpent was in my mouth now.

Tendrils of pure erotic taste attached themselves and throbbed against my tongue.

Musky.

Spicy.

Sweeter than any fucking fruit.

It humped the inside of my mouth, activating the saliva.

My mouth was gushing from the need.

My dick wasn't too far behind.

Dear Lord, did I love and fucking want this girl.

My dick throbbed as I followed the path of my fingers with my eyes.

My fingers stopped right just before her pussy.

My eyes kept going.

Such a gorgeous, smooth little pussy.

Mine.

"You make me hard when I'm all soft inside,

I see the truth when I'm all stupid-eyed..."

She gasped, her legs trembling, her hands landing on my shoulders and latching on.

My heart throbbed because she was so beautiful.

I trailed my fingers the rest of the way up. Didn't stop this time until they were sliding against the lips of her pussy.

The very wet lips of her pussy.

Bella's hands clenched on my shoulders. Her thighs quivered again.

I slid my middle finger slowly into her.

Hissed when her pussy clenched down around them.

Bella's face when I touched her...fuck, her face was so beautiful.

Now more than ever, I wanted to tell her I loved her.

"The arrow goes straight through my heart,

Without you everything just falls apart..."

Bella spread her legs more for me.

I slide my finger out.

In.

Watching it glisten as she coated it.

"Edward!" she cried, her legs spreading to give me more access.

"Yes, baby. Feel it," I moaned, still looking up at her as I fingered her.

My thumb pressed into her clit. Danced in a hard circle around the aroused flesh.

She shook like leaf being destroyed by my tormenting wind.

"I want you, please," Bella whimpered, rotating her hips around my fingers.

I hissed, so turned on that a part of me didn't believe it.

It was almost frightening that I wanted her this bad.

That my teeth were aching for her flesh.

The need for that skin slithering across my canines. Making them feel elongated.

Monstrous.

I pulled her closer, leaned forward. Gave into temptation.

Bit her stomach hard while I slammed my finger into her.

Bella groaned, her hips moving against my hand.

Her fingers tangled with my hair.

Tugged me closer.

My teeth sunk deeper, tugging into her delectable flesh.

My tongue made love to the skin caught between my teeth. Pressed against it.

Tasted it.

The rush that went through me sent my blood sizzling through my veins.

Called to her.

I wasn't anything anymore.

I could feel it.

Scary.

I was nothing.

Very little was left of me.

She was taking it all.

"My blood just wants to say hello to you,

My fear is warm to get inside of you,

My soul is so afraid to realize,

How very little bit is left of me..."

"Do you have any idea how much I love how this pussy feels?" I whispered to her, letting go of her stomach and tilting my head back to look at her while I thrust my finger in and out of her delectable body.

In the light of the moon I could see the indentation of my teeth across those sexy little abs.

I rumbled loudly within, pleased.

She was marked.

I wasn't done with her.

"More," she pleaded brokenly, her face scrunching up with need.

I would remember this moment for the rest of my life.

The way her brow furrowed.

The way her lips fell open.

The way her eyes glazed over.

"You're so beautiful," I groaned in agony, wrapping my free arm around her and lowering her onto the bed.

She moaned as I continued pleasuring her while she settled with her legs on either side of me.

I added another finger into her, stretching her insides, knowing even as I did it that nothing would help ease how tight she was.

My dick throbbed in my pants.

I panted, my lips pressing against her breast. I kissed the plump flesh delicately, circling her nipple but not touching it.

I watched it harden. Pucker up.

Beg for me.

Bella was riding my hand, riding me, lost in the pleasure I was giving her.

"Take me with you,

Without you everything just falls apart,

It's not as much fun to pick up the pieces..."

My face tensed with need. I felt the muscles being pulled, hardening.

I swirled my tongue around her nipple once. Twice.

Bella let loose a long, drawn out moan, her back arching towards me, seeking the relief only I could provide.

I hummed, finally flicking her nipple with my tongue, lightly tasting her succulent skin.

She gasped.

It hardened even more under my tongue.

"So fucking good..." I moaned wrapping my lips around it and pulling on it.

Bella hands tightened, pulling on my hair in that way that drove me insane.

"And I want you,

And I want you,

And I want you,

And I want you!

You are the perfect drug,

The perfect drug,

The perfect drug,

The perfect drug..."

"Edward, I need you. Please. We've had enough foreplay," she moaned in my ear her body straining against me.

Fuck.

She was right.

My cock wouldn't survive another second without being inside her.

I slid my finger out of her and flipped us over.

Used all of my weight, because I was too far gone to think properly.

The bed, of course, shook with the movement.

I lifted her up and literally threw her against the pillows.

Grimaced when I saw that her head barely missed the headboard.

"Sorry," I said sheepishly as I crawled over her.

Bella giggled her face flushed.

She looked so...happy.

My heart clenched.

"Don't be. I fucking love it when you're rough," she whispered reaching up to cup my face.

I leaned down and kissed her, sucking on her lips slowly, licking them. My entire body contorted from the contact.

Her scent, her taste, possessed me. Like a puppeteer's strings reached inside me. Pulled me.

Controlled me.

I cupped her chin roughly with one hand, opening her mouth as wide as it would go so I could shove my tongue in deep.

Wet, textured velvet covered in the finest aphrodisiac mated with my tongue. The way her wet tongue slid against mine was one of the best feelings in the world.

Bella's legs wrapped around me.

Pulled me closer.

I could feel her hot pussy through my pants. Against my dick.

"Fuck," I growled into her mouth straining against her like some sort of beast.

The song in the background changed.

The next one that came on made me tense above Bella.

My hands shot up and latched onto the headboard, which incidentally was still cracked from the night before.

I closed my eyes.

Inhaled shakily.

Tried to bring some control into this equation before I destroyed everything. Including her.

No.

Especially her.

Bella moaned under me.

I felt her little fingers pull at my shirt.

She tugged. Hard.

My eyes flew open in shock.

Buttons flew everywhere.

The sound of ripping cloth echoed in my room, once more mixing with the electric beats of the song.

My entire body tensed, my back arching outwards like a cat.

"No, you fucking didn't..." I growled at her dangerously, utterly surprised by her aggression.

"Yes, I fucking did," she growled back at me, baring her teeth, reaching down and quickly undoing my belt.

This girl...

My God.

"You're wearing too many fucking clothes. I don't like it. Off, now," she snarled.

I stared at her wide eyed.

Need battling fury.

Fury mixing with need.

The two combined to remix with awe.

Awe that was tinged with surprise.

All of it rolling around chaotically and mating with the love I felt for her.

It's no wonder I snapped.

And I did.

I snapped.

I slammed my hands against the headboard.

Propelled myself off of it. Didn't stop until I was literally on my feet, standing on the bed above her.

I threw off my mangled shirt.

Bella's eyes widened.

She quivered.

Sat up and kept staring at me with hungry eyes.

"Do you have any clue how many ways I plan on fucking you?" I asked just as Nine Inch Nails' "Closer" began thumping through my speakers, shaking inside my walls, echoing inside my head.

Of all the fucking songs...

I pulled my pants off, flinging them far away from me.

My dick sprang free, so hard that it could barely move.

Still standing on the bed over her, I stalked her. Looked down at the feast that awaited me.

My dick throbbed, hungry to claim its prize.

Bella whimpered, crawling up on her knees.

As the lyrics of the song started flowing around us, she crawled forward, taking me by surprise and sliding my dick right into her mouth.

"Ungh!" I cried, my body bowing forward, my hands grabbing onto the headboard behind her and grabbing on for all I was worth.

"You let me violate you,

You let me desecrate you..."

She moaned around my dick, the sound heavy with satisfaction.

My legs trembled, barely holding me up.

She looked up at me, bobbing her head slowly back and forth.

Her eyes were primal. Satisfied and yet still hungry.

She was claiming my dick. Proving that it was hers.

The heat of her mouth caressed my length, tightened around it.

My God, I was standing up on my bed while she sucked my dick.

My hands tightened around the headboard.

I heard it groan.

My balls tightened, the storm building in my loins.

My hips thrust into her mouth sliding my dick farther into her moist heat. Slowly, savoring every wet inch.

"You let me penetrate you,

You let me complicate you..."

The words of the song were fucking with my head.

Bringing home that much harder the reality of what was going on right then.

I felt the build. The quickening.

No fucking way it was happening in her mouth this time. I was going to splash my cum all over her insides.

"Enough!" I said harshly, fisting her hair and pulling her back.

Bella whimpered in disappointment, sounding like a hell-cat being denied her meal. Her ferocious eyes pleading with me…begging me to let her finish what she started.

I fisted my dick, still wet from her mouth, and pumped it.

Her eyes fell, fixated on it.

"Lay back, baby. I want that pussy. Now."

Her body spasmed.

Her eyes widened.

She was on her back so fast that I blinked in confusion again.

Then I smirked, kneeling back on the bed until I was leaning over her, pumping my dick as she spread her legs and arched her hips eagerly.

"You want this cock, don't you?" I asked, huskily licking my lips.

The way she stared at me felt like a touch that reached into me and disintegrated everything that made me human.

I cracked my neck, the sound making her moan. Her eyes were on me.

I cracked my neck again.

She whimpered, arching, needy, so fucking beautiful that it hurt me to breathe in her presence.

For some reason, in that moment it occurred to me that I never did tell her in the elevator.

I never responded to what she told me.

"You do," I said hoarsely, leaning down and moving my body against hers.

We both moaned loudly, her nipples grazing my chest.

I moved over her again, caressing the length of her body with mine.

Little electric shocks shot out of her skin. Pierced my flesh. Left me swollen. Aching.

Needy.

I pressed myself against her, fully. Every inch. Her hard nipples were flattened by the muscles of my chest.

My cock throbbed against her thigh.

So fucking close.

"Help me; I broke apart my insides,

Help me; I've got no soul to sell..."

"I what?" she asked breathlessly, her arms and legs wrapping around me.

We were finally skin to skin.

My whole life felt like it boiled down to this one moment.

"You do," I moaned cupping her face and kissing her.

Bella responded, her tongue against mine, her legs tightening around me.

My eyes nearly rolled in the back of my head as her pussy, all hot and soaked, came in contact with the tip of my cock.

"Oh fuck!" she almost yelled, moving feverishly under me.

I moaned, letting go of her head.

"Help me; the only thing that works for me,

Help me get away from myself..."

I reached down and grabbed my dick.

Rubbed the head of it up her tight little slit.

Instantly soaked, that's what it was. My dick glistened in the moonlight. Dripped with her juices.

"Oh, baby," she moaned her nails digging into my back.

I moaned deep in my throat, leaning back so that I was on my knees in front of her.

"You do," I repeated again, leaning down so that I could tongue her nipple.

Bite it.

Suck it.

Love it.

"I...uh!" Bella moaned arching into me, shoving her tit farther into my mouth.

I sucked on it harshly.

Fingered her pussy, soaking my hand in her wetness.

Bella's legs fell off of me, spreading wide in invitation.

I withdrew my hand from her hot pussy and leaned back.

Made sure she was watching me.

Spread every bit of wetness that I had taken from her all over my dick.

"Fuck!" we both moaned, her in need, me from how good it felt.

"Edward, please," she begged.

With tears of need in her eyes. Fucking begged.

I crawled over her.

Stared into her eyes.

Reached down and positioned myself so that the tip of my dick was nestled right against her pussy.

It throbbed for me.

Gushed for me.

Tried to suck me right in.

"Please," Bella whimpered, her face on fire with the intensity of her want.

"Hold onto the headboard, Bella. And please, forgive me for what I'm about to do. This isn't going to be gentle, Baby," I said, the hand not holding my dick reaching up to grab onto the headboard as well.

Don't think for a moment I didn't know the future of my headboard.

I'm not an idiot.

And I didn't give a fuck.

I wanted it eviscerated.

Obliterated.

Destroyed.

Just like I was going to leave her.

"Please...please give it to me rough. I want it."

My little virgin was so needy… she was asking me to hurt her.

Fuck.

The things she said.

So she wanted it, huh?

"You do," I growled at her again, moving my dick along her slit.

"I what?" Bella nearly yelled. Her moans mixed with her frustration, enhancing the heat in her eyes.

She was so fucking sexy when she was angry.

I loved her anger.

Loved her passion.

It was all so fucking fucked up.

But I loved her.

"I wanna fuck you like an animal,

I wanna feel you from the inside,

I wanna fuck you like an animal,

My whole existence is flawed..."

"My heart. You fucking own it!" I cried.

Her eyes widened.

Her mouth opened, question and surprise reflected in her hooded eyes.

I threw my hips back.

With unnecessary force, pushed them back towards her.

My dick pushed into her pussy.

I felt every single atom of it.

Time slowed down, although in reality I knew that it all happened so fast.

I heard Bella choke.

Felt her tense.

My dick broke through the first muscles.

I cried out, my body jerking from all the sensation.

Shocks.

Jerks.

Wetness everywhere.

Silk caressing me.

Sucking on me.

Moaning loudly, I latched onto the headboard with both hands. Thrust deeper.

Her pussy clamped down around me. Didn't let me go further.

My body was shaking.

I was only half way in.

Wet.

Hot.

Soft.

So Tight.

Fuck!

Tighter than I'd thought it'd be.

Mine!

"Edward!"

"Bella," I groaned, my hands tightening on the headboard. I pulled myself forward using the hold...

And thrust further into her.

Hard.

Bella arched under me.

The movement made her clench tighter around me.

"Fuck...baby..." I moaned incoherently.

Bella whimpered under me.

Wiggled.

I don't know if she was in pain.

I wasn't really paying attention to that that much.

Yeah, I'm an asshole, but it felt too good.

Her movements made her pussy clench.

Wet, hot, soft around the half of my dick that was in her.

I needed more.

I was almost in.

Mine.

Fuck, yes, I was the first.

My pussy.

Mine.

"I wanna fuck you like an animal,

I wanna feel you from the inside,

I wanna fuck you like an animal,

My whole existence is flawed..."

I growled, was barely aware that my face probably looked monstrous, contorted with pleasure and the desire to consume her, body and soul.

My eyes were closed.

The sensation was too much.

"Oh God," Bella whimpered under me.

I was trying my damned hardest to hold still.

The wood of the headboard creaked and groaned as I tightened my hands around it.

"So big," Bella whimpered, moving under me again.

Her pussy sucked on my cock, a gush of liquid seeping out of it and covering me.

I groaned deep in my chest. All of the muscles, in my back, thighs, arms, fuck even the ones in my ass, were tight as I tried stay still, allowing her time to adjust from the intrusion.

With my eyes closed, the sensations were that much more intense.

I felt her juices slide down my cock.

Trickle down until they were sliding down my aching balls.

I hissed, white spots dancing behind my eyes.

Did I have the nerve to tell her that I was the one who was going to show her God?

She was the one showing me.

Even still as I was, the pleasure rippled through me.

I felt my soul break.

I think it left my body.

Was hurled into a whole different dimension.

A dimension of pure pleasure.

It was by far the holiest experience of my life.

"You get me closer to God..."

"Oh, baby, I feel so stretched," Bella moaned.

There was no mistaking the pleasure in her voice.

She was taking it.

Taking my cock.

And loving it.

"Fuck, baby," I moaned opening my eyes and looking at her.

She was staring at me, her pupils dilated. Mouth open. Chest heaving.

I could clearly see everything in the dim lighting of the moon.

I groaned, my mouth open and my teeth clenched.

I pulled out slowly.

Cried out as her pussy clamped down and throbbed around me.

"Yes, take me," Bella moaned arching under me.

I didn't hesitate.

Snarling like a beast, I pushed back into her as hard as I could.

My hips slammed into hers.

The bed rocked.

Her pussy finally gave, taking in my whole cock.

"Oh God!" Bella screamed, her back arching more, her head falling back.

I trembled, lost in her pussy.

Led astray by how good it felt.

"Oh my fucking God," I groaned, rotating my hips in a circle.

Bella choked, her arms tightening around me.

Her hands squeezed down on the headboard.

Mine did the same.

Her tits tensed with the movement, looking delicious and firm.

"I. Fucking. Love. This. Pussy," I growled, pulling out and thrusting back inside.

The bed shook again.

Bella cried out mindlessly.

I lost the last of my control.

Threw my hips back.

Hissed as her pussy took my dick back in when I moved.

It throbbed, clamping down.

Painfully.

It hurt.

It hurt so fucking good around my cock.

"You can have my isolation; you can have the hate that it brings,

You can have my absence of faith; you can have my everything..."

"Baby," I moaned letting loose, my hips picking up a hard and punishing rhythm inside her.

Bella cried out.

"Oh God, Bella! I had no idea...I can't...too good," I groaned, uncontrollably slamming my cock into her over and over.

Her pussy got impossibly tighter.

Sucked on me harder.

Streams of liquid were practically leaking out of her and onto my rock-hard cock.

I thrust harder and harder.

Faster and faster.

My dick was lost in painful heat. Drowning in excruciating pleasure.

I heard the sounds coming from me.

Didn't recognize my own voice.

I sounded six levels below human.

A small part of my brain was coherent enough to be amazed.

"Edward...oh baby!"

"Yeah, that's it. Take that dick, take all of it," I moaned breathlessly pounding into her roughly.

The bed moaned and shook beneath us.

It only spurred us on.

"Fuck me! Yes. Oh God! It's better than I...ungh...imagined! Oh FUCK!" Bella yelled her face fucking beautiful in her ecstasy.

"You like that, baby?" I moaned, rotating my hips, slamming my dick back into her wetness. "You like that cock?"

Bella licked her lips, her entire face tense. "Fuck, yes! So perfect, so good."

"It doesn't hurt, baby?" I asked anxiously, knowing I wasn't slowing down unless it was absolutely necessary.

Hell no.

That pussy was mine for the taking.

And I was determined to take.

She was mine.

Made for me.

Thrust.

So fucking perfect, wet, MINE.

Thrust, thrust, thrust.

"It does! It fucking hurts but it's so good, baby," she moaned her legs wrapping around me.

Pulling me deeper.

"Oh, baby. Please," I moaned loudly, my body tingling everywhere.

"Edward, fuck me!"

"Like this?" I snarled, pulling back, slamming into her so hard she shook.

The bed shook more than ever.

Her tits bounced, tempting me.

Bella nearly screamed, tears refilling her eyes.

"Yes! Fuck!" she yelled, grabbing onto my neck hard, her nails digging into my shoulders.

That shit fucking hurt…but we hurt so good together.

I thrust my dick into her, not stopping my rhythm.

I was losing the last of myself.

I could feel myself slipping.

The sound of wet, slapping flesh permeated the air. Mixed deliciously with the beat of the music around us.

"Baby, you're so hard," Bella moaned, her eyes rolling back into her head.

"You're...so...fucking...tight," I growled from behind clenched teeth.

Sweat broke out along my body.

Every sensuous angle of her flesh glistened with the combination of her pussy juices and the sweat that poured from our bodies.

She looked so good…oh so good… getting fucked by me.

Just like this.

So good.

"Edward," she cried again, her pussy clamping down even harder around me.

"Uh..fuck...yes...that dick...take it...such a good little pussy, baby," I moaned leaning down over her, looking deeply into her eyes.

My arms tensed, my hands pulling on the wood above us.

"Help me tear down my reason,

Help me; it's your sex I can smell,

Help me; you make me perfect,

Help me become somebody else..."

Bella's eyes widened, raking me over.

"You look...so...fucking...good...Edward! Fuck! Baby, look at you!" she cried using her legs to bring me closer.

Deeper.

Closer.

The breaths were haphazardly flying out of my lungs.

My heart was being destroyed inside me.

My rib cage felt bruised from the force of the beats.

I inhaled raggedly.

Her scent slammed into me.

My head fell back.

My mouth watered.

"FUUCCKKK!" I cried out, lost.

The wood snapped.

Bella cried out. "Yes! Oh, fuck. Harder! Yes! Fuck! Please, fucking break it! Break me!"

I yelled a sound that sounded like a battle cry. I used my hold on the wood. Threw myself forward.

Into her.

Hard.

Her pussy convulsed around me.

The soft wet muscles shivered along my length.

Waves of pleasure washed over my cock.

Over me.

I pulled back.

Threw myself against her again.

So hard I felt my dick hit her deepest point.

It still wasn't deep enough.

Bella screamed, the sound so loud it made my ears ring.

Fueled the fucking beast within me.

"I'm going to fucking wreck every inch of this pussy," I promised, my voice deep and unrecognizable.

Bella nodded, breathlessly at me, little mewls and whimpers leaving her.

She looked so good.

So fuckable.

Mine.

"Baby, kiss me," I moaned, leaning down and pressing my lips against hers.

Bella obeyed, groaning sensuously into my mouth.

Our mouths opened.

Our tongues met half away between the open space.

They circled each other, slid, and battled for dominance.

Our moans integrated in our mouths.

They sound so good mixed together.

We sounded so good moaning together….becoming one.

I felt my feelings for her pounding through me, bouncing off the walls of my veins, ricocheting off my cells. I had never understood more what I was on a molecular level than I did at that very moment.

I was a man.

Plain and simple.

And I was a man on a mission.

Conquering.

Taking.

Claiming.

I finally understood what I was.

Finally felt one with the animal within me.

United with the cave man that Bella had unleashed.

It. Was. Fucking. Perfect.

"I wanna fuck you like an animal,

I wanna feel you from the inside,

I wanna fuck you like an animal,

My whole existence is flawed..."

Somehow I sped up, harder. Her pelvic bone slammed painfully against mine.

Every damned ridge violated my cock.

Rapped it.

Seduced it.

She was screaming under me at this point. Loud.

Sounding like she was being murdered.

She was.

I was going to fucking annihilate her pussy until she couldn't take it anymore.


"Fuck!" I screamed, just as loud as her.

My hands ached, tight around the headboard.

Slick, they almost lost their grip.

I felt a piece of wood come off. Pierce my flesh.

The blood trickled.

I didn't give a fuck.

One look down at my cock confirmed that it, too, was covered in blood.

Hers.

Even without a hymen I'd broken her. Taken every bit of her virginity.

I moaned, desperately, the sound unreal.

"Edward...I...please!"

"Please what, huh, baby? You want my cum? You want it...deep...in...here?" I asked, punctuating my words with deep, punishing thrusts.

My balls slapped against her. Nearly rubbed raw from the friction, but slick and wet from her pussy. They tickled, tightening with sensation. Rising higher into my body.

My cock throbbed, heavier than it had ever been. Heavy with cum.

For her.
All for her.

I was going to cum hard… harder than I ever had before…and it was all because of my Bella.

"Yes...please...umph!...more!...fuck me please!" she moaned, writing under me like a demon straight out of hell.

"Oh, little one. I love how you take this dick," I groaned.

My hands stiffened.

My balls tightened.

My head was pounding because of the abuse on my heart. My arteries stretched, protested the amount of blood being shoved through them.

Another piece of wood splintered.

Stabbed my other hand.

The pain shot up my arm. Mixed with the pleasure pounding through my nerves.

Overload. I was in sheer fucking overload.

There were colors dancing in my vision. Fractals colliding inside my eyes, mating with each other.

A kaleidoscope of universal proportions.

This had to be heaven. It had to fucking be.

"You get me closer to God!"

Bella was fighting for the very air around her, her sounds strained.

Her pussy was shaking around me. Her legs trembled uncontrollably.

Her body seizured. Her eyes rolled back into her head.

"Baby...I can't believe how good it is," she moaned in that sexy little way that drove me insane.

My ass clenched, my abs jumping with the force of my building orgasm.

It was central nervous system overload… debilitating my very being as every nerve in my body screamed for release.

"Me neither. Oh god...I've never...so good...it's never been this good!" I screamed slamming forward.

My arms pulled back.

Both hands came with it.

Wood soaked in my blood trapped inside them.

Bella's eyes snapped open, so wide they almost bulged.

Her pussy shut down, trapping my helpless dick inside it.

"You...oh, oh, fuck me!..you broke it...yes...yes...Edward..Fuck, I'm..."

I flung the pieces of wood behind me.

Latched onto her hips. Hard.

Knew I was going to leave bruises.

Couldn't care in the moment.

She was so close!

"I. Need. To. Feel. It," I growled my words, leaving me in rough pants. "Come for me. Come all over my dick. Baby. Come and I'll give you my cum. Deep. Do it!"

Bella clawed at me.

It felt so good. Her like this. Connected to me in the most elemental, primitive and basic way that two human beings could connect.

It felt so fucking right.

My world righted itself, finally spinning on its correct axis even as Bella threw it into a dangerous spin.

I looked down. My dick looked too large. Her pussy was too small. It slid in and out, and was covered in her juices and her virginal blood. Her clit sat right above it. Swollen. Enlarged. Throbbing.

I let go of her hip with one hand.

Slapped her clit hard before pressing into it. Flicked my thumb back and forth across her swollen nub.

Her body arched completely off the bed.

"Come for me, baby. Do it. Bella please, I can't..."

Her mouth opened on a silent scream.

My jaw locked.

My dick was being completely strangled.

I watched her, eyes deliriously wide.

Soon, I felt her.

Come.

"ARGH!" I screamed, jerking into her.

Froze.

My brain felt like it was slammed down my neck, my spine destroyed under the pressure.

It was all dark.

Painful.

There was a thrumming.

I think it was her pussy around me.

Or my cock inside her.

There was nothing registering in my eye sight.

The noise around me disappeared.

Out of the darkness of my mind there was a bang. A dot of color appeared. Began spiraling.

Outwards.

Growing.

Beautiful.

Pulses of hot, aching pleasure followed.

Time rushed back.

My orgasm with it.

It ripped into me. Ripped my bones from the inside.

My heart literally stuttered; I felt it give.

Bella's voice finally drifted to me. She was panting and whimpering, my name falling off her lips like a prayer.

Nirvana.

That's what this was. I reached it. Could see it. Could feel it.

And this was all before the full force of my orgasm hit me.

And then it did. Suddenly. I felt it wash over me like a wave of hot whips slashing into my limbs.

"BELLA!" I screamed, falling into her, writhing against her.

My balls were lost somewhere inside me. I could feel them dredging up every last bit of essence out of me. Giving it all to her.

I strained against her.

No! I told myself, needing to stop. I had to say still. The sensation was too much. My nerves were collapsing like a building under demolition. They couldn't handle this.

My body didn't listen. My hips thrust against her, hips rotating.

Bella's mouth latched onto my shoulder. Her teeth broke skin…I felt it.

She was still moaning. Incoherent. Latching onto me like I was all that was left.

Her pussy was greedy, fucking sucking on me.

I trembled, collapsed against her. Colors and images still flashing before my eyes. Sensation so raw that it was agonizing, floating through me.

I don't remember biting down, but I did. Her skin was between my teeth.

I tasted copper.

Delicious copper mixed with her taste.

Bella jerked against me, pained whimpers leaving her lips. Her arms were like tiny steel vices around me.

My arms wrapped around her. Clinging to her.

We held each other.

I don't know how long. I just clung to her like a lost little boy.

The final strains of the song were repeating themselves. Flying through the air like tiny muscle birds.

I barely registered them.

"Through every forest, above the trees,

Within my stomach, scraped off my knees,

I drink the honey inside your hive,

You are the reason I stay alive..."

Eventually everything went still. Too still. The music stopped playing. The sensations finally stopped.

I felt dead. Couldn't even bring myself to move off Bella. My heart hurt. My lungs hurt.

My muscles hurt.

My fucking hands...well, you get the picture.

Especially my hands.

Geez.

"Bella?" I mumbled, my jaw feeling like it was made of lead.

She didn't answer me.

Worry made adrenaline rush throughout my abused body.

Ouch... Too much.

"Baby?" I asked again, managing to roll to her side.

Bella's eyes were closed, a far off look on her face.

Her chest was moving, slowly.

"Beautiful, talk to me," I whispered, reaching for her and bringing her closer.

She barely registered my touch. The only indication that she heard me was the slight fluttering of her eye lids.

"Bella..." I trailed off caressing her face.

She hummed, lost in some other world.

Snuggled closer to me, her nose nuzzling my chest.

With a content sigh she literally melted into me.

I smiled. Really fucking smiled. One of those painful ass hell and abusive as fuck to my cheek bones smiles.

My girl was passed out.

Completely and utterly done.

I had finished her.

Fuck me.

"You own mine, too," her soft voice reached my ears.

I froze, my muscles tense.

What the fuck did she just say?

I stared down at her. My heart was screaming obscenities at my brain. The poor thing was dying within me.

My brain ignored it, scrambling up all of its perceptive powers to fully register what it heard.

Did she?

Did she say what I think she said?

Did it mean what I thought it meant?

What I hoped it would mean?

Blackness was weighing heavily on the edges of my vision.

I tried to fight it off with everything I had. I still had to make sense of what I think I heard.

But my body didn't have anything else to give. Everything was gone.

I felt dead. Heavy. Exhausted.

Please God, I prayed in my head fervently. Please don't let me have imagined that. Please let it mean what I think it meant.

The darkness was calling. It wasn't taking no for an answer.

I tightened my arms around Bella.

Inhaled her scent.

Finally, in the moments before utter darkness came, I let myself admit out loud how I felt about her.

"I love you, baby. You have no fucking idea how much."

Then I was gone. Limbs weighed down like cement I passed out, wrapped in her delicious warmth.


"Edward."

There was something nudging me. Softly.

I groaned, trying to ignore it. There was no fucking way I was ready to get up.

My body ached everywhere.

It ached so good.

"Edward, you have to wake up!" a voice whispered harshly. Frantically. Worriedly.

What the fuck? Was that Alina?

Oh shit! Bella and I were still naked!

My eyes flew open, my heart hammering.

It was still too bruised to deal with this shit.

Bright sunlight stabbed my eyes. I groaned squeezing them shut. Forcing them open I looked down frantically.

My body relaxed somewhat when I saw that somehow the sheets had ended up over me and Bella.

She was still asleep cuddling with me. My heart blew up with warmth at the sight.

"Edward!"

I turned my head at the whisper.

Met worried, hazel eyes.

Fuck! It was Alina.

"What? What is it?" I asked leaning up farther, moving slowly so as to not disturb Bella. Something about the look on Alina's face had me alert. On edge.

"What?" I hissed my hackles rising.

"There's a woman here to see you. I don't know who she is. She said her name was Ms. Denali."

My eyes narrowed. I racked my brain trying to pull up the name. The only Denali relevance I had was the family of that hot shot Long Island lawyer that I had met once through my own lawyer.

The fuck?

But my gut was clenched.

The beginnings of cold fear was blooming out of my amygdala.

"I don't know a Ms. Denali..." I trailed off staring at Alina.

"Neither do I. But she demands to see you. Says she has something in her possession that could ruin the whole family."

That's it. I was fully awake.

Worried.

Livid.

Who the fuck was this bitch and what could she possibly want?

What could she possibly have?

But you know what...

I was shaking suddenly. My eyes landed on my Bella.

My baby.

My love.

My fucking life.

NO!

I moved Bella off of me, gently. "Alina, give me five minutes. Let me change. Show that woman into my office when that five minutes are up," I said hurriedly.

Alina nodded hurriedly and turned to rush out of the room.

I got out of bed, slowly, not wanting to wake Bella. Once out of it I ran into my closet. Grabbed the first pair of jeans and a shirt I could find. Threw them on.

It occurred to me that perhaps I should've asked Alina what this bitch looked like.

Didn't matter.

I was about to find out.

I threw on socks and a pair of sneakers.

Ran out of my room. Down the hall and into my office. My heart was thundering inside me. My vision was tunneling from the adrenaline.

My stomach clenched. I felt sick.

Breathing heavily to calm myself I sat behind my desk.

Schooled my expression into one of complete indifference.

I wasn't going to let this bitch, whoever she was, see my fear.

A knock sounded at the door.

"Come in," I said in an angry, stone like tone.

The door opened.

The bitch stepped though it, making my blood run cold.

No...

"Well, well, well."

No.

Fuck.

Tanya!

"What the fuck?" I almost yelled, shooting up in my seat.

"Hello, Edward. Good morning," she said pleasantly. Too pleasantly.

She closed the door, gently.

Turned to me with a smug expression.

No.

Her heels clicked on the floor as she walked towards my desk.

"Denali?" was the first breathless question that came out of my mouth.

"Yes. I bet you've met my daddy. I'm interning at your lawyer's office. Learning the ropes you know?" she asked, her tone still so deceptively sweet. Pleasant.

She lowered herself into one of the seats before my desk.

Smiled at me.

Really fucking smiled at me.

Like the bird that ate the canary.

No.

"What the fuck do you want?" I hissed my raw, injured hands coming down and squeezing the arm rests of my chair.

Her smile grew. Out of her large purse she drew out a manila envelope.

Flung it onto my desk.

Papers slipped out of it.

Pictures.

No!

I stared at them, eyes wide, brain refusing to compute this shit.

The images blurred before me.

Images of me.

Of Bella.

Of Bella with me.

Outside my building.

Last night.

Bella and I holding each other. Kissing.

The intimacy of our embrace could not be denied. She had me…hook, line, and sinker. And this bitch knew it.

"I have a business proposition for you," Tanya said, her voice dripping with smug satisfaction.

Checkmate.

And just like that, I felt my world fall out from under me.

 

Drop me a review and let me know what you think.

 

Nyddi

 

xoxo

 

http://www.facebook.com/Nyddi

 

Twitter @ Nyddi

 

Chapter 6 Images:

 

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=17

 

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 7


Nothing Left


"On wrongs swift vengeance waits."

- Alexander Pope


***EPOV
"Did you hear me? I said I have a proposition for you." Her voice echoed in my head, the syllables rolling off her tongue, whipping into me like a hot flogger. My brain recoiled, almost shrinking into itself.

I was dying, aching to escape the blossoming pain.

My heart and my brain were at war, trying to ignore the ramifications of what she would force me to do.

Vaguely, I realized that my eyes were still frozen wide. Unblinking, to the point that I felt tears building from the irritated tissue.

The images before me were blurred, but it didn't matter. I knew what they were. I knew what they meant.

Agony.

I could not escape the omen that the visions held.

It's over, the small voice in my head whispered.

My hands clenched tighter around the arm rests. The wounds on them hissed, burned, leaked.

Adrenaline was unleashed into my brain. I could feel the heat crawl up the back of my neck, the sensation tearing through my brain. It bit into my soul like the sting of a million ants, unleashing its fury under the thickness of my skull.

My heart fought within my chest in an attempt to withstand the rush of adrenaline. The battered organ struggled to withstand the pain, engaging in a battle that it would eventually lose.

The effect of the adrenaline dilated my pupils. They were so wide that I could feel it in the muscles of my eyes. The world was no longer blurred before me. Now my vision was sharp… too sharp.

I could not ignore the intensity of the images before me.

Oh, how they taunted and mocked; my emotions were all over the place, magnified by the adrenaline-enhanced visions that showed me a panoramic view of everything in this world that I had ever wanted.

Everything that I could possibly yearn for.

Her, in my arms… Me, loving her… Us, together.

I couldn't help but envision the girl who had stolen my heart. The girl who had owned it since before I had even thought I was capable of truly loving a woman.

The tiny, adorable, fierce child that had grown into the one and only girl that I had ever loved that way.

It had been almost cosmic. The intensity of our relationship was beyond anything that I had experienced before, extraordinary and rarely seen in the real word. We had been otherworldly…

Epic.

Was I willing to give that up?

How could I let Bella go when we'd just connected so deeply?

My ears were hyper aware. They picked up every molecule of sound around them. Analyzed them. The instinctual parts of my body were on high alert, trying to determine the threat to my survival in order to eliminate it.

But I knew. It was directly in front of me, in the form of this beautiful, vicious demon.

Her leg was bouncing impatiently. The click of her heel on the marble was unbearably loud in the silent room.

My hands were still gripping onto the arm rest with a death grip. I could feel the blood leaving me in torrents.

Could hear the drops landing on the floor.

I looked at one of the many pictures that Tanya would use against me should I ignore her demands. One shot caught my eye in particular. Bella's back was to the camera. I had one hand on her face. The other hand was wrapped around her tiny waist, the size of it offsetting the largeness of my hand. Her hair fell in waves that shinned in the New York City lights.

The look on my face shattered something within me. I could see the adoration, the awe…the need for her. It was there, etched into every line of my face for the whole world to see.

I loved her.

A mere twenty-four hours ago it had seemed like the beginning of everything for us.

Was this really it?

Could this really be the end?

"I'm still waiting," the bitch's voice brought me out of my reverie.

The repulsing sound perforated my ear drums. My body recoiled in recognition of the sound, my insides shrunk, caved in an attempt to deny the inevitable. I tried to resist acknowledging the woman before me because she knew about my Bella.

This was my fault entirely.

I should not have been so open and uninhibited… I should have thought about the consequences of parading the love I had for Bella before all of New York.

Now it was too late, and I would have to deal with her.

"What…" my voice sounded broken. It cracked. Got stuck in my throat and burned like a million hell fires of hell.

I cleared my throat and tried again. "What do you want?" I finally asked.

It felt like time stilled.

Like a black hole had ruptured the New York City sky behind me and was now sucking everything I knew into it.

She was smiling again, sweetly. Falsely.

The look on her face was the epitome of cruel intentions.

My panicking brain had enough coherence to pick up on the dead coldness in her eyes. They were bleak.

Emotionless.

Cruel.

"I told you, I have a business proposition for you. One that will benefit my family greatly…and save yours from any type of scandal," she announced.

The scent in the air changed. It became acrid. Foul. Heavy.

The stench was undeniable.

It was the smell of blackmail, plain and simple.

"Stop beating around the fucking bush. Speak," I demanded in a low, hoarse voice, my teeth clenched.

She spoke of benefiting her family. Of saving my own.

And I already knew what the cost would be.

A wave of fury pummeled my veins. Every muscle enlarged from the flow of blood attacking them. My entire being tensed.

The primitive side of me demanded that I defend my own. I was poised and ready to strike like a hissing Cobra intent on protecting its territory.

I swallowed bitterly, forcing myself to keep still.

Tanya sighed as a small impatient sound escaped her lips. Her blue eyes locked with mine, lifeless and emotionless except for the gloating light within them.

Who the hell was this woman?

What the fuck had I gotten myself into?

"You really don't get it, do you?" she asked in a light tone, tilting her head to the side and looking at me in an almost robotic fashion.

She looked like a Barbie doll: Too perfect. Too emotionless. Too fake.

"My father raised me to always go after what I want. To never accept no for an answer. To never let someone believe that they can get away with giving me less than I deserve-"she began.

"So that's what this is fucking about?" I hissed, the saliva in my mouth tasting like venom. "I fucking rejected you and…"

"No!" she interrupted. "Well not entirely," quickly added, laughing in a self-deprecating manner.

But her eyes were still too flat… Too unfocused in reality.

"I admit that the fact that you couldn't get it up for me was a bit of a personal blow. But come on, Edward. That very night there was someone waiting to pick up your slack…" she bragged.

"Then what the fuck is this about?" I growled, tensing and leaning forward.

"Will you let me finish?" she asked in an exasperated tone.

I shook in my chair. The urge to kill her was suddenly too strong.

It frightened me. Locked me in place.

I had never contemplated ending someone's life until now. She would cost me everything!

In this very moment...I could see her blood staining my floor. The first inklings of bloodlust were beginning to pervade the essence of my very being… She was a problem, and I yearned to solve it.

I despised this woman, and I wished that I could actually do something about it-

I suddenly realized that she was speaking.

"My family has just started making a name for itself. We come from nothing on this side of the world. Daddy has worked so hard to get us to where we are today." The first rays of emotion pierced her tone, softening her eyes momentarily.

That was her weak spot: her father.

Their relationship seemed to be the only thing that could warm this creature's heart.

"But you see, your type, the blue bloods, do not welcome newcomers so easily. Even though we come from a prominent family off seas, they don’t care. And it's all we want, you see? We simply want to belong. You can give us that Edward. If I was on your arm, the elite would welcome me and in turn...they would welcome my family."

I stared at her. The look on my face was probably ridiculous. I could feel how wide my eyes were. Could feel how far my jaw had fallen in abject disbelief.

This was about her family's status?

Rage and disbelief united in a silent inferno. I wasn't sure how much more I could take before I reached my boiling point.

Tanya leaned forward, her eyes vibrating with excitement. "You see how simple it is, Edward? I'm not really asking for very much. You'll pretend to be with me for a while. Take me with you to all your society gatherings, make me your prize. Let yourself be seen in the tabloids with me. My family will be celebrated for its association with the Cullens. And when the day comes that the Denalis are just as distinguished as your family...if you still don't want me, we'll 'end' it," she said calmly, controlled, like she was explaining the simplest thing in the world.

Fucking...insane...bitch.

"I'd never want you," was the first thing out of my mouth, a hiss, a venom laced declaration.

Her eyes flashed with annoyance and anger.

"Be that as it may… you will honor my request, or I will expose what you've been up to. What would the world say if they knew what you were doing…and who you were doing it with last night?" Tanya taunted, her face transforming into an ugly scowl.

"If I do this for you, I lose her. I can't run around pretending I'm with you and keep her-"

"Obviously," Tanya scoffed, rolling her bright blue eyes. "That is a given."

"I love her," I whispered passionately...desperately.

Tanya looked at me with wide eyes, her own mouth falling open. Then her face broke out into a genuine smile, her laughter ringing throughout my office. "She's a child! She's sixteen years old. You can't be serious!" she cackled, gasping for air as she laughed at my expense.

My jaw almost cracked, I could hear the muscles grinding in my head. "You know nothing about her. Her age doesn't affect who she is at all..."

"Ugh! And I don't care. Besides, you don't have to lose her forever. Send her somewhere you can just scoop right in and pick her up when it's all done." Her tone was dismissive.

What the fuck?

Did she really just say that?

What the fuck was seriously wrong with this woman?

"She's not an object that I can just discard and pick up again!" I hissed, one of my bleeding hands shooting out and latching onto one of the pictures on my desk, crumbling the paper and hurling it to the floor.

Tanya raised an eyebrow, staring at my hand with pursed lips. "Go ahead, destroy them. I have more copies stowed away. You have no recourse," she advised with authority.

I don't know how I remained in my seat. Every muscle screamed at me, demanding that I launch myself across the desk and wring that bitch's neck so hard her eyes popped out of her head.

My mother would have been appalled. She had raised me to never lay a hand on a woman.

Never.

But was the thing in front of me really a woman?

She was looking more and more like a monster with each passing second.

"Do you realize what you're asking me to do?" I asked, breathless. My head pressed inward as it tried to prepare for the throbbing heartache. I heard my heart take off in flight in a vain attempt to fight off the incoming agony.

"You're asking me to let go of the girl I love. I love her, Tanya. And she...she cares about me. Deeply. I think..." my breath caught in my throat. Horrified, I realized it was because I was on the verge of letting loose a sob. "I think she might love me, too," I finished, in a small voice, horror growing dark and despairing in my mind.

"Ugh! Please. Love," Tanya scoffed. "For a girl her age? For a teenager? This is nothing more than a high school crush. You're pathetic if you believe otherwise."

"No, you are the one who is pathetic," I growled, sounding exactly like the monster I could feel awakening within me. "Only a desperate woman would resort to this sort of blackmail. It's sick! Look at what you're doing..."

"I'm doing what I must. I was given a perfect opportunity to help my family, which I do love..."

"I doubt you know anything about love!" I interrupted, swinging my arm out and sending all the pictures on the desk flying onto the floor.

"Don't you dare take that tone with me!" Tanya yelled, shooting to her feet and standing in front of me. Her hands clenched at her sides, her chest heaving in exasperation. Her expression was bitter and ugly, a reflection of the viciousness that lied within.

"I can ruin you. Your family. Everyone. Your poor, innocent, sixteen year old little sister who's life is just beginning!"

"You're disgusting!" I screamed jumping to my feet as well.

"No, you are the one that's sickening! That girl is your little sister's age! You are pathetic and disgusting! And if you don't do as I say I will leak this to the press. I already have the press conference set up. This will ruin your family" she hissed.

"Hear me good, Cullen! Your sister will feel my wrath, and her life hasn't even begun! Do you understand me? All I need to make is one phone call, and you're done!" she promised.

Tanya smirked, confident in her impending victory. “Bella is barely a woman, simply sixteen! Hah! Think of the scandal when both of your faces are all over The New York Times!" she seethed.

The world caved in on me. It was so heavy that I had to brace my bleeding hands on my desk to stop myself from collapsing. My eyes stared off pointlessly as everything within me went still.

Tanya stood before me, silent and breathing deeply in an obvious effort to calm herself. After several minutes of silence on both our parts she finally spoke again.

"I can set it up with your lawyer. Send her off with your sister. It's an all girl school. She'll be away from boys. You can keep her there until she's old enough. A year and a half should be more than enough time for my family name to become known in your circle. Then you can sweep back in and regain her if you so choose."

What the fuck was this? Was this her attempt at some sort of sympathy?

"Are you insane?" I whispered raggedly. "She won't take me back."

And with that one comment, I felt my chest rip open. Deep gulps of air were the only things stopping me from completely breaking down in front of this...viper.

Tanya wanted me to discard Bella; she was asking me to toss her onto the curb like yesterday's trash. This was my girl. How could I send her away, pretend to be with Tanya, then just swoop back in and ask her to forgive me?

Bella would never go for it. Who would? I...I was going to break her heart if I accepted Tanya's proposition.

"Please." The plea left my mouth before I could stop it, almost voiceless and stinging as it pushed its way passed the rock in my throat.

I was looking down at the desk, holding myself up. I could see my arms tense; I saw the veins bulge. Witnessed them begin quivering.

The pain was blossoming, beginning to destroy me from the inside out. My body was already reacting, trying to escape. The thoughts crashed violently in my head as my brain brutally twisted ideas and discarded the ones that wouldn't work.

My brain cataloged my options, but none of them could save me.

There was no way out...

Tanya must have seen the moment that utter defeat hit me. She must have clearly seen my face almost crumble, my shoulders slump, my body give up.

"I'll go back to the office. Tell Mr. Richards that you called and that you asked that he set up the paperwork immediately. You know he has never denied you before. The girl can be out of this house and on her way by 2PM this afternoon," Tanya said dismissively, finally moving to pick up her purse.

"So soon? I need more time with her. Tanya...please..."

"No," Tanya rebutted with the authority of a bitch that knew she was in command.

And she was. How could she not be? She held my family in her hands.

As much as I wanted to escape this… as much as I would rather die than lose Bella...this wasn't just about me anymore.

How could I do that to Alice? To Emmett? To my uncle Carlisle, my aunt Esme...the memory of my dead parents whose names would be dragged through the mud if this got out into the press...

And there was more. More coming and more that would complicate the matter. I thought I was saving my sister...didn’t know that it was already too late. That the bitch before me had already reached out and touched Alice’s life in the same cruel way that she was touching mine.

"I need to see her before..."

"No," Tanya repeated again, already at the door. "She can't know!"

"Why?" I almost yelled, vicious anger roaring through me, clenching my teeth, distorting my expression.

I could feel the hate I felt for her shooting out of my eyes as I stared at her.

"Because that girl won't leave willingly if you tell her the real deal," Tanya answered, her voice softening oddly. "Hell, she might even try to stop this. Expose it. She's a fierce one, that much I gathered when I saw her in your office. So no Edward! Don't you dare see her before she goes. Even to say goodbye. Nothing will disguise the pain on your face. I see it clearly; it's as plain as day," she observed.

"Trust me…this is best. Let her go. Give it an hour and I'll fax the paperwork over for her transfer into the school. And be ready at 8PM tonight. I plan on us making our first real public debut then."

And with that she was out the door.

Just like that.

Like nothing.

Like she hadn't just stripped my life from me and left me bare.

A coldness settled over me.

The pain that had begun magically disappeared.

I remembered this.

I remembered how this felt. I had felt it before when I first got the call.

When they told me that my parents had died in that fiery crash.

I didn't bother to wonder why I felt nothing this time around.

Shock.

I was in shock.

I didn't feel like the owner of my body as I picked up the phone and paged Alina and told her to come into my office immediately.

I didn't feel alive as I stood there, motionless, leaning on my desk and staring into space.

I was dead…no longer capable of living.

When Alina came into my office, I was still in the same position.

My voice sounded distant, flat, as I told her that Bella needed to go.

And when she asked why, I told her. I told her the truth because I needed to tell somebody. I told her what had really happened because I knew I could trust her to keep my secret for the sake of the family.

"Oh, Edward," Alina gasped, tears pooling in her eyes, one frail hand wrapped around her throat. "Is there no other way?...Bella..." she started.

"I know," I gasped raggedly, my eyes clenching shut. The shock was beginning to wear off, the blood searing agony coming back...

Desperately, I latched on to the shock. I willed it with all my life force to not retreat. I needed it to stay; for now, I craved something to help me get through this heartbreak. I was being forced to do what was right for my family's future.

For Bella's future...

"Alina, please," I said in a monotone voice. "I...I need to go...take care of it..."

"Edward, Bella..."

"I know!" I cried violently, shaking and barely holding on. "Please, this...this can't get out. The family, Bella herself..."

"Ok," Alina whispered and I could hear the tears in her voice. "Ok...what do I tell her?"

I shook everywhere. "Whatever you must. Anything but the truth. Tell her..." my voice cracked, a ragged inhalation of acrid venom that passed through my teeth. "Tell her that I'm sending her away...that I want her gone..."

Alina whimpered and sniffed. "This will break her..."

A dry sob escaped me, a tortured sound echoing perfectly what I felt within.

"Aline, please..."

"Where will you go until..."

"The roof. I can't leave the house like this...don't tell her I'm here..."

"Ok," She replied. "If you are absolutely sure…" she trailed off. I let my silence speak for me. She would carry out my orders…she had to.

Through the midst of the chaos within me, I felt a rush of gratitude for Alina's faithfulness. For how much she cared for my family. "Thank you," I whispered as the tears pooled inside my closed eyes.

My hand came up. Cupped my face tightly. I could smell the copper of my blood. My fingers trembled like a lost little boy as I tried to hold on to my sanity.

Alina said no more, just sniffed delicately and turned around to leave.

The door closing behind her echoed loudly. The sound resembled what had just happened in my life.

I don't know how much time passed, how long I stood there cupping my face and shaking but there was a beep and then the sound of my fax machine coming on.

I lowered my hand. Felt the bitterness on my facial muscles. Could imagine what my face looked like twisted with heartbreak.

Papers came through. I reached for them, more for something to do than out of curiosity. Once look at them showed me what they were.

Admission papers. To the Linden Hall school for girls in Pennsylvania.

The school Alice was enrolled in.

Behind those papers were the legal documents that would force Bella out of my life until she was of legal age. Once I signed these documents she would have no recourse. I was her legal guardian, and she wouldn't be able to refuse my demands.

She'd be just as trapped as I was.

Tears leaked out of my eyes, even as I stared emotionlessly at the papers that defined my destiny.

My pen holder flipped over when I went to reach for a pen.

My hand shook as I forced my hand to the papers.

My body clenched, trying to stop me from what I was going to do.

It felt as if my soul tried to escape my body in order to prevent this moment.

When my signature finally made it onto the paper it was barely recognizable.

The spots from my tears came as no surprise.

The small drop of blood that fell on them seemed oddly ironic.

The tears marred the paper, polka-dotting it with my misery. I felt, as much as heard a sob rip out of me as I put the papers back in the fax machine.

Even as my body began breaking down I felt trapped within a numb vortex. My brain knew that it was experiencing a torment like no other; even so it wondered at the lack of pain it was registering. The papers were faxed through.

In a daze, I took the first step away from my desk.

Time seemed non-existent as I exited my office. My legs liquefied, barely holding me up. I stumbled down the hall towards the elevator.

The shock was so complete that the world around me seemed to fade away.

I tripped. Fell loudly against the wall. One of my torn hands slammed against it, catching me from collapsing onto the floor.

A bloody handprint was left on the wall.

Shaking, I pushed myself back up. Straightened as much I could.

Continued, determined to move on in spite of the pain that was consuming me.

Literally, I fell into my elevator. A curse left me. I understood why I was so off balance.

That didn't mean I had to like it.

I didn't like anything at the moment.

I hated everything.

I hated the viper that had done this to me.

But I couldn't allow myself to dwell on the hate. It was too closely intertwined with the pain.

The elevator doors slid open. Blinding sunlight pierced my vision. I squinted as I walked out onto the roof. Doing so made more tears leak hotly out of my eyes.

One hand came up and shielded my eyes from the light.

I wish it would be so simple as to shield me from everything else.

I walked. Stopped in front of one of the wooden benches. Sank onto it.

Sat there forever just staring off into space. Taking in the plants around me. Forcing myself to concentrate on the texture of the leaves. The lines on it. The way the sunlight reflected on the surface...

Think...the voice in my head urged.

I shook my head no, refusing to give in. I couldn't. I couldn't...

Hours might've passed. I wasn't sure. I didn't care. Part of me wanted to stay up there forever. Just sit there and waste away. Not eat, sleep, or exist.

I had nothing to live for...she had been taken away from me...

My body screamed that I run back downstairs. That I stop her from leaving...that I find a fucking way to not let this happen...

I couldn't. Not on such short notice. That bitch Tanya had several copies of those pictures lying around. If I didn't do things on her time frame she was going to let them loose. Destroy my family.

Stopping her from doing so...getting back at her...it would take time. I would have to plan it carefully, catch that cunt unaware...

And I would. It was all that was left to me now. Revenge. Plain and simple...Tanya thought I would be helping her family obtain their American dream, but one day they would all pay. One day, every single one of them would suffer because of her decision to take Bella away from me.

Because of her greediness. Because of her lack of humanity and compassion.

Her father would pay the most. If I so much as found out that he had truly been the one to teach her such things...to make her the monster that had stormed into my life and ruined it...

If there was such a thing as life after death I knew that my dead parents were probably shaking their heads in disappointment at me.

Maybe I didn't have a right. Maybe it was wrong to plan such a thing as to hurt others even if one of them had hurt me first.

Maybe it was wrong simply because I hadn't deserved Bella in the first place.
Maybe my destiny really was to stay alone.

Forever.

A dead man walking with no purpose.

But this gave me one. This one infraction gave me a dark and churning, even if toxic, reason to live.

I didn't even know if my sanity would survive this.

Part of me doubted it.

Funny how when I went up to the roof the sun had been burning bright. As time passed, the sun was eclipsed. Large, dark clouds appeared out of nowhere, rolling across the sky and blackening the air of New York City.

Had my emotions somehow taken hold of the atmosphere?

Hah! How many people had imagined the same thing throughout the ages?

Funny how, in times like these, God himself seemed to sense the pain in one individual.

But did he really? Was he aware of my pain alone? Did he care?


Was he even out there?

If he was, how could he let things like this happen?

Had I not lost enough in my life? My parents? My family broken apart, in shambles, separated most of the time.

I had very little for a man that was supposed to have the world in the eyes of many. My days had been nothing but monotonous.

I was single. Alone.

Then a ray of light had been handed to me. The most amazing creature had been given to me when she barged into my life.

And just like that, mere weeks after receiving such a gift, it had been ripped from me.

What had been the point of it all? Why had she been given to me? Why on this fucking planet did the events unfold in such a way that I would come to love that girl so passionately and then be forced to lose her?

Had I done something wrong? What had I done to deserve this?

"Edward?"

I jumped, forced back to the present. One look around me showed that the sky was considerably darker. Not only from the clouds, but from the time of day.

It was night time. How much time had passed?

How long had I been up here?

"Edward?"

I blinked. Looked around in a daze.

Alina was next to me.

I stared at her. Sunk into myself. Defeated.

My arms hung limply at my sides. Shoulders heavily weighed down.

Alina stared at me. Her eyes were red. Swollen.

I was sure that the misery I felt was perfectly reflected in her eyes. In their hazel depths, I could see that she was suffering for me...for her...

She opened her mouth, her neck bobbing.

I shook my head, violently.

I didn't need her to tell me.

I couldn't bear to hear it.

I knew.

I fucking knew...

Weakly, I rose to my feet. Like a man half-dead, I walked passed Alina, slowly.

Aimlessly.

No, that's not true. I knew where I was heading.

I knew, like the moth to the flame, that I was heading towards my ultimate destruction.

I had to see for myself what Alina had been about to say.

What I already knew.

I felt, more than heard, her follow me. Into the elevator we went, silently sharing our pain.

Her, grieving for the loss of a daughter. Me, mourning the loss of my love.

I stared at the floor, muscles tight. Out of the corner of my eye I saw her looking at me worriedly, tears shining in her eyes.

I ignored it, closing my eyes and inhaling raggedly. I prayed to a God that I was no longer sure was there for me to help me hang on. I hoped that I could survive this, or that I would instantly fall dead if I failed in my endeavor.

My greatest hope was that I could escape. That I could stop existing in a world that now held no brightness for me.

On the second floor, I exited the elevator, walking ahead of Alina single mindedly.

She rushed behind me. I heard her.

I continued to ignore her. I had no words…

"Edward!" she called, choked.

I sped up. I knew she was trying to stop me. I wasn't going to let her.

I had to see for myself. Had to see...

"Edward, no! Don't go in there!"

Too late.

I flung the door to my girl's bedroom open.

On the other side, I was met with chaos.

Utter devastation.

An empty world, left in shambles.

Echoes of anger literally leaked off the walls.

I stumbled inward, my eyes disbelieving as they took in the destruction. My feet kicked at items… a lamp, books, bottles of perfume...

Breathing became nearly impossible as I turned my head. Whatever shock...whatever numbness had been keeping me relatively 'safe' was wearing off...

The covers were ripped off of the bed. The lamps around the room had been flung about. There were impact marks on the wall. I didn't know where they were from, or who made them, but they spoke of deep anger.

Intense agony.

Glass crunched under my feet.

Under Alina's hesitant steps.

She was behind me, and her breathing was just as ragged.

My heart beat at a sickening pace within me. It didn't want to do its job anymore. Every beat, every pump of blood was becoming more and more difficult. The blood that pushed through my veins felt foreign.

Toxic. Useless.

My reason for living was truly gone.

The room I had made for her was empty.

Destroyed.

She had destroyed it...

My eyes moved up to the back of the bed to where the tree I had painted for her had been located.

I wasn't surprised that it was destroyed. The sheetrock had been scratched up, and the paint was torn apart.

I heaved; swirled on my feet.

"Edward...I tried to stop her...she was so..."

My body collapsed. My legs barely held me up. My upper body fell forward.

It felt like an earthquake was leaking out of my body.

"Edward!"

Alina moved towards me. I felt her behind me.

I jerked away. Stumbled once more.

The world is so wrong. So very wrong. The air I breath in feels tainted. As tainted and putrid as the blood flowing uselessly through my veins.

Stop it! I want to scream at my heart. Beg to it. Demand of it. Force it to stop beating. To stop its useless job that no longer has a purpose.

Without her, my heart had no purpose…and it never would. My life was nothing, nothing without her!

I had had no idea what living really fucking was until she came into my sphere. Until she taught me the passion of living…the power of anger, of want, of love...

And now...I was forced to acknowledge the supremacy of the pain that consumed me.

I wished I could hate her. Hate her for ripping me out of my protective bubble. It would be so convenient if I could loathe her for undermining my mundane little existence.

Spurn her for showing me the beauty of a burning. She made me see a shooting star, colliding with life. Because of her, I could finally see the reality of an existence incinerated in a blast of perfect, atomic sparks. Bella showed me the beauty of the planets rotating, existing…

And I would always love her for it.

For showing me that life could be beyond what a normal human being could imagine. With her, life had been so... perfect. Bella was like a telescope that highlighted the stars or a microscope that showed that there was more than meets the eye. Her presence was the one object that opened my eyes and made me take in every pixel of life around me. With her by my side, everything had vibrated, glistening in its perfection.

Without her, everything meant nothing. How would I ever see such beauty again if she was the reason for my happiness?

My being ached, screaming its demand for the drug that had brought it back to life…my Bella.

The urge grew apocalyptically. My brain screamed, ordered that I get a hold of myself so that, perhaps, the pain would lessen.

Fool! How did it think the pain would ever lessen?

How did it think it could survive this?

That I could...

That I...

"Edward!" Alina called again as I tripped, moving away from her.

Moving where? I didn't know.

Part of me wanted to throw itself out the window.

There wasn't even a question of why I was like this. There wasn't a part of me that wasn't disgusted by my actions as a man.

It didn't matter. Pride and ego was out the window. It wasn't important…

Inconsequential.

Just like life without her.

I choked. Somehow, I belatedly realized that it was because I wasn't breathing.

And I didn't care.

I yelled at my brain to stop trying to make my body survive. I had been ripped from my better half, and now I could never be whole.

I yelled at what little of my survival instinct still remained. Told it to disappear.

Did it not realize that it was trying to save a man with nothing left to live for?

It tried to remind me. To show me images of my family. The ones I had done this for.

Alice…

Elizabeth, my mom…

My father…

They weren't enough. They weren't enough to help solidify my decision to forsake my love. I would be useless to them now. There was nothing else that I could give them.

I had nothing left to give.

Bella took it all. She held everything...

Everything that was me was in her tiny little hands.

Her hands...

Oh God.

I choked again, lost. Stuck. The pain was too much. My throat screamed even as I couldn't.

I sobbed.

Fell against the door frame leading into the bathroom.

"For God's sake, Edward please!" Alina cried again.

I lashed out blindly, swiping at the air behind me. Warning her to stay away.

To not come near me.

It felt like the ultimate punishment. I was being destroyed for a mortal sin. God was truly vengeful upon those who had done wrong.

But what had I done besides love her?

Had I committed the ultimate insult against everything by loving her?

Was it because I wasn't good enough for her? Because I knew I wasn't.

But how could loving her be wrong? How? It had felt so...so right. So perfect.

I had never had such faith in life itself before she came to me. How could God fault me for that? She had given me reason. Faith.

Why was that so wrong?

Her face flashed through my mind. Her eyes. Her smile.

How happy she had been with me.

Her skin. Her touch. That scent...

More agony shot through my nerves. They all jumped, shook, cried out as they finally realized the truth. That they were trapped inside the body of a man that would never, ever be whole again.

I was a husk, resembling an empty shell.

I clutched at the door frame.

Begged once more to God.

If this was to be my punishment for simply being aware of how magnificent she was then could he at least give me more strength to survive this agony?

I was gaping within. A hole pressed upon my organs.

I wanted to escape. The tears began in earnest. The night before flashed through me. Tore at me.

"Oh God," I pleaded raggedly. My voice was broken.

I was broken.

"Edward," Alina sobbed behind me.

Hearing her pain only added to my own. My teeth bared. The tears came so violently that I could no longer see.

"Edward," she repeated, crying for me.

Despairing for a man that obviously didn't deserve it.

The room was proof of that. Everything that I had taken the time and care to put together for her was destroyed by her very hand.

Because you broke her heart...

"Bella," I sobbed, launching myself off the frame and into the bathroom.

My insides lurched. My tonsils tingled, shrank inward.

My stomach rolled. The pain. The reality. I just couldn't accept what I had done. I couldn't come to terms with the reality.

She was no longer with me.

I...

I...

"God," I sobbed again. The sound of my voice amazed me. Broke me further.

I sounded like a wounded beast. A desperate animal fighting to escape.

I couldn't remember ever feeling like this. Even when my parents died. I had been broken, yes, but not like this. Never like this...

She had destroyed me. Bella had rebuilt me and with her exit from my life she had left me broken.

It wasn't her fault. My girl...my poor girl...

Images of her pain bombarded me. I could imagine what she looked like. Her rage...her pain while she destroyed everything I had ever given her...

Why she had done it...

I wished, more than anything I wished, that I could tell her. That I would've told her the truth.

That I would've begged her to understand that my family couldn't pay for our love. That her life would be destroyed if we got out...

But Tanya had been right. Bella's wrath had proven that. She would have never left willingly. She would have demanded we fight. That we find a way to win against the odds...

But that hadn't been possible. Not with such short notice. There hadn't been enough time.

Not even to say goodbye.

"Baby, I'm so sorry," I cried out to the empty bathroom.

Collapsed on my knees in front of the toilet.

Grabbed onto it. So hard that my hands started bleeding again.

I convulsed, teeth chattering.

My throat expanded.

My stomach clenched.

The bile shot up into my esophagus.

My throat tried to push it back down.

Futile. Just like my life. Pointless.

Alina came into the bathroom. Her sobs, small and watery, hit my ears.

I shrunk within myself. Our pain wrapped around every strip of matter in the room. Throbbed darkly. I suffocated within it.

"I love her," I whispered to Alina, barely fighting back the contents of my stomach.

"I know," Alina answered brokenly.


The image of the wall in Bella's room scratched at my brain. Tore through it.

She had destroyed it. Shattered it… because she believed that our relationship didn't matter to me.

The thought undid me. My body fell over the toilet.

Alina called my name, rushing forward as heave after heave of vomit pulled me apart. My body emptied everything in my stomach in a clear attempt to purge me of the real problem. Of the emotion that had attached itself to every cell in my body and was now corroding it, destroying it...

My housekeeper's hands were on me. Through the haze of both emotional and physical pain, through the almost deafening noise of my retching, I heard her crying for me. I heard her begging me to please calm down.

I could not help it; the force of my loathing could not be denied. Wave after wave left my stomach. First food, then whatever was left from last night. Yellow bile followed, each wave burning and ripping my throat apart until blood mixed with the vile concoction to sear me from the inside out.

Alina rubbed my back and my shoulders. I heard her shake with sobs behind me.

Eventually there was nothing left to throw up. That didn't stop my body. It heaved, and heaved, trying to continue.

But of course it would… why wouldn't it? The emotion it was trying to purge was still within me. Still attached to me like a symbiont.

I cried and cried after the heaving subsided, never raising my head from the toilet. Alina cried with me, holding me from behind and shaking me back and forth.

Eventually the tears stopped. There really wasn't anything left to give. The pain still roared within me, hungry for whatever else I could sacrifice to it. But my body was done. So I sat there, forehead leaning against one of my arms, Alina still holding me.

The sound of heels clicking confused my ears.

Alina stiffened behind me.

Then her voice, so disgusting to my senses that it almost made me start throwing up again, reached my ears.

"There you are. I've been looking everywhere...oh for God's sake. You, too? This house is full of melodramatic people, I swear. Ms. Harridson, please, get him off of that floor and get him ready. I see that you both forgot that he and I have somewhere to be in less than an hour."

"Ms. Denali!" Alina cried, affronted. "Can you not see he is unwell?"

I said nothing. Actually bit down on my tongue so hard that I tasted blood. Hate was slithering through me. Growing. Pushing aside the pain. Replacing it once more with purpose.

Dark.

Evil.

Ill-meaning purpose.

"Unwell?" she replied incredulously. "Oh please! He's pathetic! If she was the one that did that to this room, then that girl left in good spirits. Life clearly goes on. Hurry up, both of you!" she commanded.

"The Vanderbilt family fundraiser is starting in an hour and they are one of the most prominent families in New York. Gloria Vanderbilt is going to be there. Best coming out party ever," Tanya continued.

With that she turned away.

I heard her walking out of the room.

Rage blinded me.

I growled, staring into the toilet with hate.

"Edward?" Alina said hesitantly.

I inhaled. With a shaking hand, I reached up and flushed the toilet.

The demonic purpose that had grown within me was quivering. Desperate to be fed.

It begged to be unleashed.

"Edward...I can try to send her away..."

"No," I ground out, facial muscles shaking with fury. "Get my Grey Armani suit ready. I also need bandages for my hands. I'm going."

"But Edward..."

"I'm going Alina. The only way to stop that bit...that woman is to get close enough to find a weakness, just like she found mine. She's threatened the well being of this entire family. She forced me to..." the pain tried to reemerge. Push passed the fury.

Not now, I told it, determined.

"She deserves to pay," I said to Alina, forcing myself to stand up.

"I normally wouldn't agree to anything like this...but yes, yes she does," Alina answered in a low voice tinged with fury.

I turned to her. "Thank you...for being faithful to my family...to me," I mumbled lowly.

She stared at me, her eyes swimming with tears. "My boy, you always were like a son to me. Your family has been beyond kind to me and I love you all. I loved Renee Swan as well and her niece...no one deserves to get away with doing something like this. Just tell me what you need from me and it shall be done..."

"Thank you," I said humbly. "Get that suit ready. And once I'm gone, place a call to Leonard Morrison. He's a private investigator I met a long time ago. It's time we start looking into Tanya's life. Never doubt it… I will find all those pictures, and cut them from the source to save my family," I promised.

"But most of all….I will make her pay for what she has done. To me, and to my Bella," I vowed.

"Yes, Edward," Alina said turning to go.

"And Alina?" I called before she could leave.

She turned to me, her face sad.

"Have Morrison also send someone to look after Bella and Alice. I have to know that they're alright."

"Yes, my boy," she said with determination.

I nodded at her, watching until her steps faded into the darkness. I felt nothing, empty except for the need for vengeance.

I was consumed by my desire for retribution.

And I would have my revenge, no matter what the cost. I had already lost the most important thing to me.

My Bella was gone, and she may never be mine again.

But as long as my family was safe, I had nothing else left to lose.

Nothing...

Except things were about to get way more complicated.

Shit was about to hit the fan in a way I could have never imagined.

Never.

Trust me.

Drop me a review and let me know what you think <3

 

www.facebook.com/Nyddi

Twitter @Nyddi

 

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

 

Agitated Craving


January 13, 2010...


***EPOV

"What the fuck happened here?...Edward, talk to me...God damn it, Bro, what the hell is going on?"

Those words echoed in my mind again today although I didn't really know why. Every now and then they would come back to me, remind me of that day nearly two years ago.

Well, twenty-one months and twenty-four days ago.

Exactly three days after that day.

And, of course, I had it down to the exact day. Of course I knew that day deep down in the marrow of my bones.

I was staring out my window, standing in the office that, almost two years ago, she had stood in. Next to me and just so perfect and once again I cursed myself for having waited so long. God, if I hadn't fought it...

I could've had her longer.

I leaned my arm against the glass, my forehead following suit. With blind eyes, I stared out at the world before me. A world that, because of who I was, was supposed to be at my feet.

I felt at the bottom of it.

Had for so long now that I could barely remember what it felt to be out of it.

No, that's a lie. I remembered God damned well what it felt like to be soaring over everything. To be so fucking happy that it felt like you were high on a drug. To have endorphins rushing through your veins making your body sing.

My body throbbed with that deep hunger that was embedded harshly upon my soul.

A hiss left me. I moved restlessly, willing my body under control. Trying to will it back into the numb state I managed to usually keep it in.

My balls ached. The functions of my body that made me a still living man came flaring back to life. The needs within me roared with vicious anger.

Demanded attention.

My breath condensed on the glass in front of me as I hissed. My hips had taken to moving restlessly.

I allowed my eyes to slide closed. Big mistake.

In a painful flash, it was there. Piercing me with all its delicious beauty and all the deep hollow need it incited.

My brain flashed, taking me back. Taking me back to when I had her in here. Up on my desk. Spread before me. So wet she leaked onto it.

GOD...

My hand landed hard on my dick. With my forehead still laying on my arm, I palmed it. My body jerked.

I heard myself moan. In my head, heard her respond.

"Oh fuck...baby," I moaned, grimacing from the rush of lust that slammed into me as I looked down at her.

"You do this to me," she whispered, her breaths abusing her chest, her legs spreading wider in invitation.

I looked at her. Her pupils were so dilated that her eyes seemed black. That, mixed with the carnal and hungry look on her face, was too much.

"Yes, me. You're mine baby," I said, roughly palming her soaked pussy.

Bella gasped, her throat convulsing, her back arching.

I loved fucking watching the way her body called to mine.

"Ohhh...baby," she moaned her eyes sliding closed.

I groaned, blinking hard and forcing myself to the present. Still leaning on my forearm, I felt my forehead break out in sweat, felt it spread throughout my skin as I leaned myself on it.

Begging was futile. When my body decided that it wasn't going to exist half-asleep anymore, when the need and the memories had just built and bubbled to a certain point within me, eventually it all had to come out.

But that didn't stop me from begging. Because every time it came out it got worse. Every explosion was more catastrophic than the last. Every self-induced orgasm left me hungrier than I had been before it.

Simply because the fantasies were too real. Memories fueled the fantasies, filling in the gaps, adding to the feelings...God, I really had had her, hadn't I?

You say you try to pull yourself away from the memories, but look at you...

I ignored that. I did fight it.

I couldn't.

She was positively addicting. Even just her memory...

My hand slapped hard against the glass in front of me. I felt my lips pull back and bare my teeth as I inhaled harshly.

God, even when she wasn't in front of me...even when it had been so long ago, the girl could still make me growl.

Eyes clenched shut, I tried to call back the strength that kept me awake most days. The strength that had pulled me out of the completely broken state I had been in the first few days after.

After that day. A day that had left a scar upon everything I was. A scar that had come from a wound that had bled black staining me, my soul, hell, even my home.

The walls whispered in her voice. Every hour of every damned day. Wherever I went.

Haunted.

For almost two years.

Well, twenty-one months and twenty-seven days.

May 22, 2007.

God, how I sometimes wished I could forget that day. In my darkest moments, when my reality was nothing more than a poison miasma that suffocated me, I wished I could just rip all the calendars I could find and that that would extinguish that day, erase it so that it would never come up in my mind again.

But doing so would mean getting rid of the few weeks prior to it. Only by getting rid of those weeks would that day end up holding no meaning to me.

That was something I was not, nor would I ever be, willing to do.

The pain was nothing, regardless of how it ate at me like a cancer with each passing day. It was nothing compared to what memories those weeks held.

My whole life had become nothing more than a singular point, a fixated obsession based on two things, both of which revolved around those weeks.

The rapture that my life had been thrown into in the presence of the love of my life...and the chaotic hate that swirled around me because of the one that had taken that from me.

And she'd had the fucking nerve to hurt my sister!

The hate was a tiny teeny bit, about a molecule, smaller before I found that tidbit out.

Oh, yeah. I remembered. Fuck, did I remember.

Three days. Three days after I had Bella sent away...

Emmett had stormed into the house, louder than he had ever been. Clearly pissed, and by his tone alone, I could tell he was looking for answers.

Funny how, in that moment, I still had enough coherence to register all that, even as I stood with more than a half empty bottle of good ol' Jack in my hand and rocking in circles on my feet like a tornado about to be born.

"Emmett, dear!" I heard coming down the hall. "Just wait a second!"

"No, Alina!" My brother's booming acoustic as fuck voice slammed into the walls.

Always such a loud motherfucker.

I think I saw the walls shake.

Maybe it was just because my upper body was still wobbling in circles even though my feet were firmly planted apart.

"Emmett, at least let me explain, you're not going to like what you're going to see!"

"Alina, I already don't fucking like what I've seen!"

Ah, that's right. Those two had been on first name basis for years now.

'Cause he's not as much of an asshole as you are, the midget slurred, sprawled on the floor and pointing at me with one very small and wobbly finger.

Hm.

Jack made his way back into my mouth, faithful motherfucker that he is, even though my hand tried very hard to make it miss the mark entirely.

The world spun before me as I glared at said offending hand.

Maybe I should just cut you off, fucker, I thought still staring at the thing.

It flipped me off! My own fucking hand turned around, still mostly wrapped around the neck of the bottle and gave me the bird!

"Where is he? He's not in his office; he's not in his room..."

I ignored the voice of my brother, getting closer, and resumed what I had been doing very well for the last four hours.

I stared at the wall behind her bed.

"Emmett calm down, just wait..."

"Why are you standing in front of that...he's in there, isn't he? Alina please move I have a few things to discuss with my brother!"

There was a moment of quiet, one in which I stupidly hoped that Alina had somehow gotten my loud sibling to go away.

Well, at least it's not Alice.

True...

With a loud 'crack!', that sounded more like an eruption, the door to the bedroom flew in.

I didn't look back but, by the shadow in front of me, I could see the hu-fucking-mongous shape of my older brother with his foot extended out.

For a second more, the image of the disfigured tree behind the bed held me captivated.

Then I realized that Emmett had had the nerve to kick down the door.

The door to this room.

The one place I still held sacred.

"Motherfucker!" I roared, turning around and flinging the bottle straight at his head.

Emmett ducked, moving quicker than his fucking huge frame should've allowed, and definitely quicker than my eyes could follow.

I mean, come on, how was that fair? The tears swimming in my eyes consisted of 90% proof alcohol. How were they expected to work?

The sound of the glass shattering echoed around the hall as the bottle came in contact with the wall outside the room.

"Oh my God!" I heard Alina cry from the hall as Emmett turned and sneered at me.

I hunched down just as he was. Growled.

The fucker took off, sprinting towards me.

I geared up, ready to take him down...and for some fucking reason unbeknownst to me the midget jumped off the floor, flung himself at my legs just as I took off towards Emmett and made me fucking trip!

"Weeeeee!" the little fucker cried as the world spun around me, the colors blending and moving too fast to make sense.

My body spun out. I kicked out my left leg trying to dislodge the fucker.

"What the fuck?" Emmett cried.

I growled, remembering that he couldn't see the little asshole, that my leg kicking out probably made no sense to him!

"Get off me!" I yelled hopping on one foot as the little fucker cackled gleefully and proceeded to..."Stop humping my fucking leg!"

"Oh, holy shit," Emmett whispered sounding shocked.

"Oh my God, where's the phone? I need to call an ambulance!"

"Alina, no!" I yelled trying to kick the midget in the face. "He's really here! I'm not sick! He's...FUCK!" I yelled as the midget reached up and proved how much he hated me, once and for all, when he punched me in the left nut.

My body arched, trying to escape the pain, my brain wondering why it didn't hurt as much I thought it should...and just like that both my legs went out from under me.

My only consolation, as the world tilted before me and my body flew through the air in supreme slow motion, is that the movement of my legs had flung the midget right off me. As I flew one way, he flew the other, both of us in identical and ridiculous positions, pretty much sitting in the air with our legs straight out.

I could've sworn I heard the tinkling tunes of carnival music going on and on in the background.

He glared at me.

I glared back.

Just as his back slammed into the wall I felt mine make contact with the dresser.

The beautiful cacophony of sounds that came forth from that thing rose to mix haphazardly with the loud screams of the midget, my brother, and Alina.

I sat there, dazed for a few minutes longer. Then, two things made it past the fog.

One, my brother and the midget had teamed up and were yelling flaming obscenities about me which were shocking the hell out of poor Alina...

"Emmett, he's your brother. Please!"

...and were only serving to piss me the fuck off.

Two, that wasn't a good thing because as soon as I realized that I had crashed into the drawer, that I had toppled over the few perfume bottles she had left behind, that some of them now lay broken on the floor...

"Son of a bitch!" I roared, ninja jumping off the floor and facing off with my enraged brother who, based on the curse that had just left my mouth, I had forgotten was my blood relation.

I forgot everything except the fact that his barging into the room was causing it to be destroyed.

Yes, right. Because no part of this is your fault! Right? the midget screamed from the floor, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

I grunted. I had spent the last few days cleaning it up myself, saving every little piece that hadn't been ruined, putting it back in its rightful place.

Preserving the memory of that which still burned inside me.

And here was my brother, barging into my home like he had a right, and causing the destruction of the one thing I needed above all.

In a flash I was running towards him. Emmett saw me coming, his eyes widened marginally, then instantly he was in a crouch, arms outstretched and ready for me.

I lunged at him, becoming airborne once more.

Alina let out another scream as my body collided with Emmett's unyielding one.

We growled at each other as he wrapped his arms around me and began squeezing down for all he was fucking worth.

Which was two hundred and forty-five pounds of muscle. On a six-foot-four-inch frame.

"Stop it! What the fuck is wrong with you?" Emmett hissed as he hunched down and then pretty much lifted me up like I didn't weigh just shy two hundred pounds myself.

"Fucker!" I screamed when I found myself looking at the world upside down. There was a blurring of color, a dizzying and stomach revolting spiral of movement, and then just like that I landed on the bed.

I inhaled raggedly, firing unheard orders at my brain and commanding that it get a fucking grip. But the world remained a carousel of haze whose colors continued to gleefully fly past my eyes not giving a fuck that the mess in my visual field was only making the Jack in my stomach want to leave it that much more.

Through the spins I saw Emmett's large shadow appear above me.

Wait, was this fucker pinning me to the bed?

"What the fuck happened here?" he asked calmly, even though his weight was pressing very uncomfortably against my body.

I struggled against him, refusing to answer.

And not because I didn't want to, but I simply couldn't.

What do I say to that?

I really fucking couldn't tell him!

"Edward, talk to me."

I wanted to, I really did. Because I knew that Emmett would not only help me bring that bitch I was now tied to down, but also because a part of me knew that, however wrong and illogical it was, Emmett would convince me to go after her.

After my Bella.

Yearning hit me in a brutal wave and it took everything in me to clamp my mouth shut and not spill everything right there.

I had to remember. This was suddenly about so much more than a spoiled brat out for revenge.

She had hurt my sister to prove it. Hurt the man that loved her.

Just for control.

"God damn it, Bro, what the hell is going on?"

I had stopped struggling against him but I refused to open my mouth.

Emmett's chest was panting as he glared down at me.

I looked back at him. My face was frozen. Even drunk, simply because I had no other choice, things were that dangerous now that I had to keep it all in.

Emmett stared right into my eyes. Shook his head.

Pulled back with a hiss.

"Man...your eyes, dude." His voice was oddly gruff. Grave.

Shit. That bad, huh?

"Tell me, bro. You look like your kid just died or something. And I hope to fucking God you're not about to me you did have one and it did just die..."

I sighed, pushing at the huge fucker as calmly as I could.

Trying to signal to him that I was cool.

When I really wasn't.

The emotion that had sent me flying at him was still roaring around inside me.

I wanted to hurt something. Someone.

I was hurt so deeply that it was unleashing raw fury in response to the pain.

Emmett hesitated for a bit longer, just looking at me with a tense look. Kind of like the one he always gave idiots before he beat them down.

He moved back suddenly, eased of the bed. Stepped back, allowing me to stand up.

Regretted it. Especially when, as soon as I was standing up, he had to grab onto my shoulders. The world heaved around me. The spins slapped at me, reaching into my brain and spiraling everything.

My stomach contracted and I knew it was coming. There would be no holding this one down.

And then he just had to open his big mouth again.

"Bro, look at me. Talk to me. You're destroyed. Dude, I don't have to be a fucking genius to see it in your eyes. Who's room is this and what the fuck happened? And what about that fucking picture I saw of you with the blond?..."

It was too much. His words hit my head with the final blow. My body gave up trying to make sense of anything except the fact that I was going to throw up.

Right there if I didn't move.

No way.

I pushed him off me and ran into the bathroom.

He was right behind me. Stood there the whole time as I retched into the toilet.

And when Alina came in to help me, he still stayed there.

Actually helped hold me up as we walked back out to my room.

He didn't ask again that night. And he had stayed.

I had grown up with what was now that bear of a man, but even small he'd been big. Bulky.

Fuck, I had muscles, but Emmett was built like a fucking beast. He was just...well, big.

And yet, as big as he had been, that guy had always had this fucking gentle side. He was always the first to take care of someone. To be there at their side if there was something physically wrong with them.

As long as they deserved it.

And ironically, as long as you hadn't tempted him to put you into said incapacitate state himself.

I used to worry that one day he was going to kill a motherfucker with his bare fists.

He's come close. Trust me. I've seen him walk away from a fight with blood covering his entire upper body.

None of it his.

Yeah.

My phone vibrated behind me. I ignored it. My mind was going to reminisce. It had proven time and again in the last two years that it was self-destructive. Defective.

Masochistic to an extreme.

Or was it that I was so used to the twitching and discomfort inside me to the point that I didn't know how to live without it anymore?

Who knows?

I only knew a few things for certain.

My self-analyzing had grown to a level that was grinding in on me. Do you have any idea what it's like to want to hear yourself shut up? To tell your brain to just stop. To give you a fucking break already.

My chest ripped open. Alice.

God, Alice.

She'd always been the real self-analyzer in the family.

That girl...was too hyper to stop. And she was smart. So smart that she...well, like Bella she experienced life from a deeper level.

It makes no sense, I know. But I just knew in my fucking gut that Alice was hurting probably even worse than I was.

And that seemed pretty impossible, so if it was, my sister was even more fucked.

Another wound ripped open inside me. I stood inside my office, still pressed to the glass, still staring out the window.

Inside nothing felt right.

I needed to see my sister. I hadn't seen her in forever. Fucking idiot that I am I should have gone before. Before everything.

It had been three years since I saw her.

I couldn't go. I couldn't go talk to Alice or hug her. See for myself that she was alright.

I. Couldn't. Fucking. Go.

Leg twitching from the restrained energy in me, I moved away from the window for the first time in hours. I moved back towards my desk, fighting the intense urge that always tempted me during these moments.

The need to run.

To go.

To fucking go see my freaking sister.

Go see Bella.

God, Bella.

I ended up in front of the desk. I was tense as I leaned on it. My body didn't so much as shake, it outright trembled. My muscles were all drawn in and ready to go.

My nostrils flared, my eyes falling on the desk.

But of course. This made perfect sense. I had ended up leaning right on the spot where I had had her. Right there.

God, on top.

The deep burning need that I managed to keep in check most of the time burst into my veins. Hot.

Jesus, what the fuck had I done? What the fuck had I done to deserve this hell?

Cocky bastard. It's not all about you. Remember all those love sick people out there in history? The fucking poets that put it down?

Oh, did I mention that the midget was still around?

He was! Stupid, freaking little motherfuck…

But that was the odd thing. He was slightly bigger than before. And had started making sense...

I shook my head.

I mean what I'm about to say. I do.

My dick was way too hard for all the pondering my brain was doing.

There was simply not enough blood flow to supply it. He was commandeering most of it.

I hadn't had sex in forever. And I barely let myself give into this often enough to masturbate.

The more I did it, the quicker I lost patience. I was stuck in a game of patience. One that I had to win.

Yeah, tell my body that.

I hissed and slapped my hand against her clit. Bella gasped, her eyes flying open in shock.

Her pussy throbbed under my hand, pumping stream after stream of her wetness onto me.

"Don't you dare look away," I said harshly, slapping my hand against her pussy again.
Bella jerked, her thighs shaking.

Oh God, yes. The way I had had her shaking...

My breathing was beyond heavy as I leaned forward on my left hand. My right came down and wrapped around my dick again.

A breath left me harshly from the pleasure that alone caused. Especially when coupled with the images and sounds taking off fully in my head.

"You WILL fucking look at me, you hear me? I want you to see me, see that it's ME doing this to you. Got it?" I demanded, my tone unrecognizable. My teeth were bared and my free hand had grabbed hold of my rock hard dick.

Bella nodded furiously, and moaned when I slapped her pussy again. Her eyes kept alternating between my face and my hand around my dick, the look in her eyes wild.

I palmed myself while I pressed hard on her clit, watched as she shook from head to toe, a moan getting stuck in her throat.

I was breathing in bursts now. My hand palmed my dick harder, my head falling back as my mind became lost in the memories replaying.

Her. Oh God, so sexy. I still remembered everything.

That scent.

I moaned, squeezing harder, leaning on my left hand more.

"You like that, Baby? You want me to take it hard?" I asked pinching her clit and rubbing it between my two fingers.

She tried to nod, tried to moan, but all that happened was that her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

I moaned, reaching with my free hand to undo my belt buckle.

"Answer me!" I hissed slapping her clit again.

Bella nearly screamed, her body seizing up, demanding a release from the tension. "Fuck!" she cried out, grabbing onto the ends of my desk until the veins in her hands stood out.

My left hand tensed, almost buckling from the pressure of holding my weight.

Especially as I was busy ripping my zipper down. My cock had already slid out of the opening of my boxers. And the moment my zipper went down he was out.

My hand tightened around the tip immediately. I squeezed upwards before sliding back down, moaning deeply as my cock jerked in my hand.

"Answer me, baby, or I won't let you cum!" I yelled slamming two fingers into her and pushing hard against her clit.

"Fuck! I love it! I love it you fucking infuriating man!" she yelled angrily her eyes blazing at me.

I freed my dick and squeezed it harshly while pulling my fingers out of her pussy and proceeding to slam them back into her so hard the desk shook. "I'm infuriating? ME? How fucking dare you?" I hissed playfully continuing to fuck her pussy hard with my hand.

"Oh! Oh! Oh fuck!" she cried, her eyes locked on my dick and her body shaking like she was having a seizure.

"You're mine, baby. Mine. Say it. Say I'm the only one who will ever get this sweet little pussy," I demanded of her, fucking myself with my hand, fisting my cock in a punishing grip as much for her viewing pleasure as for the pleasure it brought me.

"You are, Edward. PLEASE!" she moaned staring at me with a desperation that I felt all the way deep down into my bones.

"I can't wait to have this, baby. To come inside it," I moaned leaning down so that I could kiss her, sweeping my tongue into her mouth and claiming every single inch of it.

"Me neither...I want to feel you inside me," she said breathlessly clutching at my shoulders as the entire desk rocked with our movements.

"Fuck," I moaned aloud, pumping my dick in a tight grip.

The pleasure shot through me, making everything except my dick numb. My whole attention span was focused on the pounding inside me, on the pressure in my lower stomach. The relief throbbed through me as my brain recalled how she had felt, making my hand tighten.

My hips were thrusting into my fist now. My bicep began to ache from the speed of my hand's movement but nothing could stop me. I felt the grimace on my face. Felt the single minded attention that was pointing me in one direction only.

In my mind I saw us coming, remembered falling on her and our tongues tangling around each other.

"Fuck, baby," I growled, thrusting faster into my hand. Everything sped up. My heart, my blood, my awareness.

Fuck, my movements...

I picked up on the sound of the pen cup rattling. My brain shoved the noise aside hard, determined not to let the objects now bouncing on my desk fuck with the moment at hand.

Just like that, I was lost in the sounds of Bella moaning. My ears literally craved to hear her. Still the echoes in my head were enough to possess me.

I got lost in the visuals, in the whispers of touch that were ghosting across my mind.

The release popped out of me on a dark rush.

I heard the broken moans leaving me as my dick seized once, then throbbed so hard and deeply I thought it was going to break.

The cum shot out of me like a shot. I could only stand there, barely holding myself up, as my dick released a mind numbing euphoria through my body.

Everything disappeared as my vision faded out. I clenched my eyes shut, hearing Bella in my head. Moaning for me.

God, coming for me.

My hips thrust into my hand one more time, rotating once at the base.

With a hiss I pulled my hand up, feeling that last hard throb go through my dick.

The last of the orgasm skidded through me then vanished.

The searing coldness that hit me afterward was instant.

Trying my best to distract myself from what was happening inside me, from the angry roaring hunger that was coming back harder, I tilted my head down and looked at my dick.

I was almost amazed at how much it did look like it was in pain.

Swollen, veins bulging, throbbing...

Even after just coming.

I was convinced. No one could tell me anything. Celibacy was not normal. Could never be.

The need of a body that wanted to mate...

And I couldn't just go out there and fuck a girl. Yeah, during the first few weeks I thought about it. In passing. My body needed a woman's body in the most basic sense it could need one.

Problem is (and trust me, this I figured out before I tried something pointless and useless), that my body only wanted one.

One.

After what I had had with Bella?

No way. I just couldn't.

I have damned myself to hell a few times. But then this comes along and shows me why it makes sense.

The memories keep me prisoner. They're poking through my brain and finding every internal weakness.

Like a virus at war with me from the inside.

Hm. A woman. A woman is why Troy fell.

It made sense. If two selfish and power drunk men in charge of empires felt this way about one woman?

Yeah. Ultimate destruction.

My ab muscles pulsed and rippled as I slid my dick back into my pants. My body was starting off the screaming routine. The depressed hypercoldness was coming on me hard. I could feel the marrow deep pain.

I wondered if this is how it felt to come down off Ecstasy. I'd heard about that shit. Read about it, too. How it unleashed the euphoria so violently in your mind that you had visions. Saw God, even.

And the come down, after your brain had been depleted of the Serotonin it had unleashed…

It was supposed to be disastrous to some people. The utter despair unleashed into their brains simply because of a huge chemical drop had driven some to end it.

Morose, yeah.

And this was definitely how it felt.

With shaking hands and a mind that I was forcing to pay attention to my actions, I reached for the tissue box. It was now lying on its side, graciously pointing and offering its contents to me.

I pulled out as many as I could. My eyebrow rose in amazement as I began to wipe up the huge mess that was now on my desk.

I'm not exaggerating, either.

The mess was cleaned up faster than I would've liked. After throwing the last tissue in the bin, I found myself shaken.

Without the physical activity to do, my brain had broken free. It was shoving its main want in my face glaringly.

It was turning on me and making me pay for what I had decided to do. It didn't care that I had made the right choice to keep everyone safe.

All it cared was that I was denying it the thing it needed to thrive. It was attacking me in its pain just like I was planning to attack Tanya.

Remind yourself, I thought, closing my eyes and breathing deeply as I put my cock back in my pants.

The sound of the zipper rose to meet up with my deep breaths.

Remind yourself of why this is necessary! I barked at myself as my brain unleashed another wave of hot agony.

Remind yourself, Edward. Fucking remind yourself.


May 23, 2007...

The very next day.

It had been the very day after. Twenty four going on no sleep. Had spent the night before at a fucking benefit, some pretentious bullshit just like the kind I had been avoiding for years.

Had spent the night with that bitch on my arm. The pain raw, fresh, and searing inside me. In public with her, allowing her to hang off me.

As I fantasized about snapping her neck. Viciously.

I had given her two hours. Two. Then I left because if I didn't I was going to destroy her in front of everyone.

At home, the reality had hit again. My knees almost buckled as I walked into the place and realized...

She was gone.

Gone.

I spent the whole night on what would be the first of many binge drinking sprees.

Had drank, and drank, sitting in the massive chair before the fireplace. My eyes stared of into the empty pit and didn't leave that spot for hours.

The bottle continued to come to my lips until it was finished.

When it was, I was drunk. Oh, was I drunk.

But not nearly enough to make it stop.

No.

My body didn't even move to get another drink. Frozen and locked within my limbs, I was left inside my own head. Left in there as it began its violent and twisting decent into hell.

Like one of those sci-fi computers that decide to self-destruct, I had heard the countdown on my brain begin.

I was lost, lost in the 'what if's' and the memories and remained there, awake and sitting in that chair until the first rays of daylight began to filter in through my window.

Stayed there, too agonized to actually outwardly show it, until the sun was high enough in the sky to flood my entire office with light.

My cell phone would turn out to be the thing that pulled me from that state.

Little did I know it would also be the thing to usher me into a worse one.

The thing rang and vibrated in the pocket of my dress pants. Listlessly, I reached in and grabbed it.

It occurred to me that I had been sitting just staring in that chair for so long that my body had already processed all the alcohol. My drunk haze had left me. The only thing that remained was the cold numbness that was making my limbs feel heavier than usual.

Had I even gotten up to go to the bathroom?

Fuck, couldn't remember.

The hole in me seemed bigger than ever. So big I seemed to be in some sort of shock. I knew that this much pain should be reacted to on some level. But, my body didn't know how to react. Because this was shocking, to feel something that huge and violent...

"Hello?" I rasped into the phone.

"I know what Tanya Denali did to you."

My body shot up so fast I was surprised my feet didn't follow suit. One hand now clenching the arm rest, I held the phone to my ear and trembled as full blown coherence blasted me.

I opened my mouth to say something. The words didn't come out.

"She just did it to me, too. And I plan on making her pay. Something I'm sure you can relate with."

Ok. Seriously. Even if I had still been drunk this would've been the thing to completely knock me out of it.

I was on my feet and pacing before the fireplace before my mouth had even opened. Heart pounding, I opened my mouth and asked a question that would lead to some very fucked up answers.

"Who the hell are you?" I asked, on edge.

What was said next had me stopping before the seat and falling soundlessly back onto it.

"Jasper Whitlock and...I'm in love with your sister."

"What the fuck?" I cried, shocked.

The fucking Professor. Alice's professor. The one she was fucking attracted to!

And yet, as I opened my mouth to scream and curse and demand a freaking explanation from the guy what he had said filtered through.

"What the hell do you mean she did it to you, too? What the fuck did Tanya do?" I asked, a dark premonition blooming in me.

All I could think was: Alice.

No, please no...

"I love your sister. I've never loved anyone as much..."

Fury flashed through me and my mouth opened once more. The midget punched me in the throat and stood before me looking at me with a look that clearly said 'remember you and Bella?'

I snapped my mouth shut. By sheer force of will I let the man continue.

"I know everything about your relationship with Bella Swan..."

I was out of my chair again, heart pounding...

"And I know Tanya blackmailed you into forcing Bella away. She just blackmailed me into leaving your sister."

The silence that fell after that was full of my heart pounding.

"What the hell did she blackmail you with?" I finally asked, my voice hoarse.

"She had pictures. I am assuming that's how she got you, too," Jasper said, his tone serious.

"What kind of pictures?" I asked through clenched teeth.

The moment of silence that followed answered me before he even said a word.

"Not the best kinds..."

"Fucking shit!" I hissed, stomping my foot on the floor and grinding my teeth. "Are you telling me that you had sex with my little sister, being her professor, and that now you've been forced to leave her?" I yelled.

The man sounded hard, tough. Serious. But when he answered me this time I could've sworn his voice cracked at one point.

"I fucking love your sister. And I fought it forever because of the age difference. Because of my role as her professor. And mostly because of the danger I thought I could put her in. A danger that you, yourself, have brought upon your family by becoming involved with Tanya Denali."

Oh God, Alice...

"What are you talking about?"

"This is probably the wrong thing to tell you over the phone but there's no other way. The Denali's are the distant relatives of the Volturi Family..."

"The crime family all over Europe?" I asked, air hissing out of me as my nerves took off.

"Well, nothing has ever been outwardly proven, but yes. The most powerful crime family all over Europe."

"But the Denali's...no one's ever mentioned the connection between them and the Volturi..."

"Not a well known fact. You see, the Denali's are trying to remain unconnected for now. The Volturi have really bad press in America from what is rumored in Europe..."

"Holy shit. That's why the family is determined to make a name for themselves in America. If they did..."

"Smart man," Jasper said and for some reason I could hear a hint of satisfaction in his tone.

"Yes, sir," he continued, a definitely southern accent bleeding through his tone. "The Volturi would have powerful connections here in America. I don't know how far Tanya Denali's involvement goes. Her psychological profile isn't that of a stable woman..."

Not surprising...

"So I don't know if she's in on any master plans, or whatever. It could be that she's been trained to advance the family by her father. Either way, you know she's trying to use your family to help hers."

"So, she forced you to hurt Alice so she could...what?" I asked, my chest hurting as I thought of Alice.

Of Bella.

Of the pain they were united in...

"I don't know. Weaken the family, I guess. Have you all more vulnerable. And I doubt...Alice is going to want to go home to you anytime soon when she gets together with Bella. The family broken apart makes it easier for her to just have to deal with you. Tell me, is there anything your brother Emmett has hiding that could give her power over him, too?"

Jesus.

I rubbed my chest, right in the middle where it was aching, and grimaced as I answered ruefully, "I don't think he's been breaking any age of consent laws…but hey, it's starting to seem like it's a more common occurrence than I originally believed."

The man on the other line exhaled sharply then burst out laughing.

It was contagious. Out of nowhere, I was chuckling along, the irony of it all apparently sending me into hysterics. Because there really wasn't anything funny about this. Really.

"Wow. You two are definitely related," he said, still chuckling.

We both stopped laughing at the same time and remained silent for a few minutes afterward. I could hear cars zooming past in the background. "Where are you?" I finally asked, surprising myself.

What the fuck did that matter?

"In a fucking pit stop. About eighty something miles away from the school, pissed the fuck off, raw inside, and fighting this scream inside me that's telling me to just go back..." His voice was trembling with fury.

I inhaled sharply.

Just like that, the man and his pain slid into my heart and fucking stayed there.

He sighed deeply before speaking again. "I love your sister. Surely you can understand that."

"Of course I fucking can," I said gruffly, disbelief swimming in me.

Of all the fucking crazy things to happen...

"How do you know all this?" I asked, my tone bitter.

The hate I had for Tanya expanded then. I would have not thought it possible but then it happened. With a sickening pop, it morphed inside me, pounding and violating its way through my veins.

"I'm a spy..."

"Excuse me?" I snapped, my brain screeching to a halt at the shit I was hearing.

"I am an undercover agent that was set up as a professor in your sister's school. I hope you realize how much trust I am putting in you by telling you that. Call it a move of good faith."

Was he fucking crazy?

Seriously?

"You really expect me to believe that?" I asked, sneering.

He chuckled again. "Yes. Because it's the truth. Kate Denali and her husband live mere miles from your sister's school. It was the perfect place for me to set up shop. Your family had nothing to do with it. Then I met Alice and...I fought it for four months..."

The midget turned to stare at me with raised eyebrows.

I gave him the middle finger.

'Four months? Wow,' he mouthed, holding up four fingers to prove his point.

Fuck you, I mouthed back.

"Yesterday you're sister almost drowned. I had to save her..."

"And the school didn't let me fucking know?" I yelled, indignant and beyond fucking pissed.

"Alice made the decision to only tell your brother, Emmett. She also convinced him not to say anything because of your situation with Bella. Although I don't think she knew how deep it went...or at least, she didn't let it on but she still wanted to spare you the stress."

Yeah, spare me the stress. My heart was jack knifing me from within, fury and worry pummeling through me and adding to the 'stress' on my body.

So yeah, save me from it. Yeah.

"Yesterday," Jasper continued, his voice lowering. "Yesterday was the first time I let myself close to her..."

"I don't need to know this shit..." I growled dangerously.

He continued as if I didn't say anything.

"...and I realized what I had been fighting all along. I fell in love with your sister and I couldn't do anything about it. And I ran the danger of subjecting her to this world, yes. But then your situation with Tanya had occurred and she was dragged into it regardless."

With a blink I realized...I believed him.

It was bat shit crazy and completely fucking random.

Or perfectly produced into this.

Are you serious right now, God?

That tone of disrespect won't get you any answers, the midget drawled.

I said God, not you.

"So where the fuck do we go from here? Are you really calling me because you want my help..."

"Yes. The Agency won't approve..."

"Which one do you work for?" I asked.

"Not at liberty to tell you that. I suggest, however, that we meet. Somewhere away from New York. I can't run the risk of your new 'girlfriend' seeing me now that she knows what the professor looks like."

"Do you really think there's a chance we can bring her down...that we could...go back?" I said, knowing damned well that he would know what I meant when I said 'go back.'

"May I call you Edward?" he asked out of nowhere.

Huh. Southern boy had manners...

"Sure. Whatever."

"Edward, I can't live the rest of my life without your sister. Do you feel the same for Bella?" he asked.

"Fuck, yes," I groaned, reaching up and rubbing my chest again.

"Then believe you me, we are fucking finding a way to bring this bitch down. And it'll take a miracle if you beat me back to the girls because I'm flying over there once it's done."

"I don't know about that," I said, hope bursting out of nowhere. "I'm a pretty fast runner."

"Well, I'm sure that'll be useful eventually."


January 13, 2010...

And the word eventually meant so much more. I knew it even back then. I just had been full of so much sudden hope in the moment that it hadn't occurred to me that eventually might be a long time coming.

Fucking almost two years since that call. Two years of Jasper and I working together. Two years of faking a relationship with the world's most dangerous viper.

Two years fighting a love that refused to die. If anything, with each day it grew that much more. I honestly don't know how I was still sustaining it inside me.

I did meet Jasper. In fucking Connecticut of all places, I met him for the first time exactly one week later.

Two days before my scheduled meeting Alice had called me.

I flipped open the phone, eager to talk to her...

"What the fuck did you do to Bella? Why isn't my friend being honest with me?"

Apparently, Bella hadn't told Alice what happened between us. She had told Alice it was a mutual decision on both our parts for her to go to school there.

Yet, Alice could clearly see that something wasn't right because she called me and went off on me.

I let her rant and ask questions patiently. All the time waiting for her anger to dwindle enough for her to tell me the truth of why she was so worked up.

What she was taking out on me.

She didn't. I waited and stuck to the story that Bella told her until, with an angry sniff, she hung up the phone on me.

She didn't tell me about her and Jasper.

And I didn't tell her about me and Bella.

For some reason, the mutual deceit tasted beyond bitter in my throat.

I rarely heard from her since then. Once, just once, she finally asked me to come down and see her. Five months ago.

I couldn't go. For the obvious reasons, I couldn't go.

Telling her so and not being able to give her a good reason why had hurt.

Alice, smart freaking creature that she is, eventually told me off and said she knew that this change in me had something to do with my girlfriend.

The term made my stomach convulse.

There was only one woman I wanted to be my girlfriend. And I could officially call her a woman now, couldn't I? Bella had turned eighteen two months ago.

Knowing this had been fueling me the last few months. It started out as a slightly more intense burn but it had been steadfastly growing ever since.

It isn't just her age anymore, it isn't just her age, I reminded myself, now sitting in my chair and rocking back and forth slightly.

I was sitting there, like a druggie in withdrawal and trying to convince myself not to go for that hit.

Shortly after our first meeting, Jasper had mailed me a cell phone. I agreed with him that we had to be smart in case the bitch decided to start having my calls tapped. So I had carried it around secretly ever since.

It was easier than you'd think to keep things from Tanya. The distance between us was vast. I only saw her when she deemed it fit to have a public appearance. Other than that she stayed in her world. And I stayed in mine.

It was one of the only things that bought me any relief over the situation.

She treated me better than I could have hoped. Meaning: she still hadn't forgiven me for the slap on her pride, so therefore rarely thought me worthy of her presence.

I had no problem with that. Nope. By all means viper, be disgusted with me.

The feeling's mutual.

The aforementioned cell phone vibrated in my pocket. It brought me out of my cold and hungry daze and gave me something to focus on.

A relief.

Yeah.

When will you learn to stop being so optimistic?

I brought the cell phone to my ear. "Hey Jasper," I said, actually glad to be talking to him.

Yeah, the man had been...intimate with my sister -Don't gag on the fury. Don't!- but hell, he loved her.

I had come to see that like a smack on the face. Talk about Alice, he got lost in the name alone.

Say Bella in my hearing distance and it's almost like catatonic brain freeze for a few hours.

And he...grew on me.

So I had become friends with the twenty-two year old man who had been with my sixteen year old sister.

Hey, I'm no one to judge. Right?

It's getting easier to say that without the fury...

"Hey, Edward," he finally said.

I had spent many fucking hours over the phone with the man since that first night. We had talked and exchanged ideas...then simply just talked.

I was the only one that understood why he got drunk sometimes and holed himself away.

I had been on the other end of the line as he just drunk rambled. A barely coherent and rapid burst of agonized words that all ended at one point.

He was wrecked without Alice.

So, it makes sense when I say that yeah, he's also been the sober one on the other end for me by now as well.

I knew the man's tones. And something wasn't right.

"Ah, fuck. Man," I groaned, rubbing at my eyes tightly.

"Hey, stop that," he grumbled, sounding heavily annoyed.

"Stop what?" I asked, scowling.

"That freaky shit you do. How the fuck do you know the nature of what I'm going to say it before I say it?"

"Talk normal, Einstein. My brain's a mess right now."

Everything went silent.

And my insides turned merrily some more.

Oh fuck...

"Just tell me. What happened?" I asked, leaning my head back and closing my eyes.

"I'd rather see you in person..."

"Hell no, now you're definitely telling me what the fuck is going on," I said into the phone; my amygdala, always so overactive these days, woke up again cheerfully.

"Edward...I would rather be told this in person if I was you."

"No, you're going to tell me now. Got it, Jasper? Don't play fucking games. Just tell me what happened to Bella." Because I knew. I knew by how non-hysterical he was that it had to do with Bella.

If it had been Alice...

"At the new school, you know the one they just started..."

"Yeah, I know." They had graduated high school. Eighteen and old enough to decide on their own they had both enrolled in the University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia, PA.

That's right.

I was no longer Bella's legal guardian. I was now nothing to her.

The only tie left was Alice and that was a tie I barely had any left of.


The girls were smart. I had always known Alice was, of course she's my sister.

Bella I had seen for myself.

Still, nothing stopped the pride I felt when Jasper started sending me school status reports on the two girls.

They got accepted into the University of PA.

Went off to college.

Alice never even mentioned stopping by first.

Their friend Rosalie Hale had gotten in, too.

And Jasper and I were a bit panicky because it wasn't lost on either of us that the girls were now in college. With college boys.

Fuck life, right?

"So I got the new status report," Jasper's voice interrupted my thoughts.

"Jasper, don't fucking tell me this is about a failed grade or something..."

"She's with somebody."

Woah.

Woah, now.

Give me a moment.

You see? When I look back at that moment I can't really recall anything but blackness.

No light.

No sound.

Nothing.

But, I know for a fact that I didn't pass out. Because eventually my memory does pick up again and Jasper is still talking in my ear.

"Damn it, man. Say something..."

"Wh..." my voice scratched out of me. I had to clear my throat several times before I could attempt to speak again. "Who?"

"Man, that's not necessary..."

"Who, Jasper? Tell me the fucker’s name!"

Jasper went silent.

I trembled in my chair, fighting the roar I could feel building.

"Who..." I growled, pulling on my hair and trying to breathe steadily.

Jasper sighed angrily before speaking, "He's some college boy. Barely nineteen. Comes from a well off family..."

"Give me the name," I said, my voice shaking lightly as I tried to control the tumult within me.

Holy fuck, I'd never been this angry. This went beyond anything I had felt before then. It was deeper than anything I had felt, it was a roar.

She's mine...

"For what? So you can fucking track the kid down, show up on his door step and beat him to within an inch of his life. Because don't tell me that's not what you're going to do!"

"How the fuck do you know I would do that?" I asked, sneering at my phone.

I felt like some sort of snake again, just primed and ready to snap.

"Because that's what I'd do if I were in your shoes right now," Jasper said, his tone taking on the heavy seriousness that was so characteristic of him at times.

"So then you should be more understanding. I wouldn't get in your way..." I said, trying my best to imitate some form of pleasantness.

"I'd want you to, as my friend. I'd want you to stop me from committing murder. Deep in the still rational part of me..."

"Jasper, shut the fuck up. Just tell me...please." He had to understand. He had to get it that I needed to know.

"Promise me. Promise me you won't hunt him down and kill him," Jasper said stubbornly.

"Did you see pictures?"

"Now you're just being masochistic!" Jasper cried, sounding exasperated as fuck.

Tough shit. I was dealing with a bigger problem.

"Did you?"

"Not like that! But yes. On campus. Bella, your sister...their friends..."

"So, does she?" I asked, my heart just simply hurting.

"She smiles a little bit more nowadays. Yeah."

Jasper's voice as he said that was grave. He knew exactly what kind of mind fuck that statement would throw me into.

He felt sorry I was going to go through it.

Chest heaving as I breathed, I squeezed my eyes shut and tried to convince myself that this pain wasn't any different than the rest. I could learn to live with this one, too...

"Then you have my word," I heard myself say. Heard the uncharacteristic gravel in it.

"His name is Scott Cox."

"What kind of fucking name is that?" I half yelled, half kind of whined.

I could hear Jasper smothering his laughter in the background.

"It's not funny, you fucker!"

"Sorry!" he gasped, trying to control himself. "I just...that name has been killing me..."

"You?" I said, deadly serious.

There was nothing funny about this. A guy named Scott Cox had taken my Bella.

A guy named Scott fucking Cox was going out with...

"You gave me your word. Edward, don't think I don't know. I can imagine how this burns every fiber of your body, but don't. It might just be a passing thing," Jasper said softly.

"It might not," I said, feeling hollow inside.

It had happened. The thing that had given me straight-up nightmares for years had happened.

"I won't do anything," I finally said, knowing I meant it. No, to be able to do something, one had to have the energy.

My body was just shy of giving out. Everything felt heavy. Sluggish.

Empty.

"We can meet up, hang out," Jasper suggested.

"Maybe some other day, but yeah. We can. Now if you'll excuse me I have to go," I said, already moving to stand.

"Wait! Are you sure you're going to be ok by yourself..."

"I gotta go. Bye."

And I hung up.

Hesitated about a second before turning off the phone.

I fought off the nauseating anger and stood up.

A part of me screamed that this was a bad, bad idea.

But I had become dependent, you see? Things got difficult? Hurry to the liquor cabinet. Gear up and start jugging dangerous amounts of alcohol. The aim was very simple.

Get as much in there to bypass the other response. Obliterate common sense before the full realization set in.

It's never worked before; it actually makes it worse, the growing midget said from behind me.

It's worth a fucking try! And just like that, the bottle of Jack was at my mouth.

I had just swallowed my third swig when my other phone beeped. Annoyed I popped it open.

A text. From Sir Asshole himself.

I'll be up and expecting your call. Try not to harm the liver too much.- J.

I sent him a text back.

Fuck you, asshole.- E.

And took my fourth swig.



Clink.

Thump.

"Fuck!"

I landed on the wall. Again.

Was this truly necessary? The midget asked, hands on hips like the perfect harpy he was.

"Shhh!" I hissed, raising myself up straight and making sure my bottle was still firmly in my hand.

Ok, where was I?

Stop dancing! You're not being particularly good at it right now!

Snap. Step.

Doing the drunk bump and slide, I took off down the hall, picking up on the beat of the song that my fall had interrupted.

Don't you fucking start singing again!

"See, I know what you're thinking. You're feeling like a lucky guy. I was the same way 'cause she was hard to come by."

Uh huh.

How do you even know this song?

Who knows?

It was perfectly fitting.

Listen to yourself! I mean, seriously what did you expect? She's been seeing pictures of you and Tanya for two years! You really thought she wouldn't eventually move on?

I gave the midget behind me the bird. The bottle was back in my mouth.

Two more swigs had the world coalescing in pretty spirals before me.

I took a third swig and continued forward. I was an expert at dealing with rotating worlds. Had been doing so long enough to still know how to walk semi-straight in the madness.

I had this.

"I was on her so hard. That I almost lost my hustl...shit!"

What the fuck?

I was starting to feel suspiciously made of metal.

And the wall was a big fucking magnet.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw the blurry image of the midget face palming himself.

You knew this might happen...

"And it still fucking burns, damn it!" I growled under my breath, punching the wall and shoving myself up.

I know. But what else did you expect? That is life. Of course she'd try to be happy again. She deserves it...

"Yes. She does. You're right." I slapped my hand on the wall as I walked by, just for the hell of it. "She deserves the best. Scott fucking Cox." Laughing, I shook my head and threw back another drink. "I bet he's an utter fucking douche..."

I slammed the door to my room open. The sound vibrated heavy throughout the walls.

I didn't care if anyone heard. They were used to this by now.

Had learned to ignore me and my self-destruction.

Clean up after it, if necessary.

Except Alina. She ignored the sounds at night, but come morning she'd be the one by my side caring for me.

One of the other few things I was grateful for.

I slammed the door to my room shut. With furious jerks I ripped my tie off. The bottle was placed on my nightstand long enough for me to angrily rip my shirt off.

Then it was back in my hand.

"Fucking asshole," I grumbled under my breath, toeing off my shoes.

Wow. You're actually going to bed? I'm proud of your self control.

"What the fuck else is there to do? Huh, smart ass?" I grumbled, yanking down my freaking dress pants with my free hand.

In only my boxers, and my bottle still safe in my hand, I crawled into bed and threw the covers up to my chest.

Leaned back on the headboard, yes the headboard, and was careful not to lean my head near the broken wood.

Call it freaky all you want, that thing was never leaving this room.

Ever.

I stared off into space, the bottle once again at my mouth. The Jack burned its way down my throat as I seethed inside.

She was with him.

With someone else.

Another man.

Fuck that! A boy. A mere fucking boy who would probably have no fucking clue on what she needed...

Don't do this to yourself.

Fuck it. Too late.

Shaking with unbridled fury I shot back the last of the alcohol in the bottle. The thing landed with a loud thump on the floor.

I dragged myself lower, laying my head on to the pillow and throwing an arm over my eyes.

My chest heaved as the world continue to spin even behind my closed lids.

Still, the spinning wasn't enough to stop the thoughts. To stop the fucking realizations that were sliding into place...

He's going to be with her now. Someone else. He'd have the right to touch her. Fucking kiss her.

What came next was obvious but I couldn't bring myself to finish that train of thought.

My body was on fire beneath all the layers of alcohol. It wasn't lost on me at all what was blaring inside me.

My dick was hard and throbbing. Furious. Aching to find and fucking claim what was his and his alone.

"She's fucking mine," I heard myself whisper heatedly.

Yeah, apparently I've become a mentally ill and very dangerous idiot, but the fury that was within me was devastating.

The fact that another man would now be in her life, giving her everything I was dying to give her...

"She's mine," I hissed again. Logical thought told me she wasn't. That she hadn't been for a long time. That now she belonged to another man.

Regardless of the fact that every bit of me still belonged to her.

She had moved on. She had found someone.

And my body refused to accept the fact.

"Edward, please," she begged.

With tears of need in her eyes. Fucking begged.

I groaned, arching back and feeling that memory pull on me. I remembered. Oh God, how she looked. Naked under me with her legs spread. Me between them, ready to burst if I didn't have her.

And her, with her sexy mouth open and her brow furrowed slightly. Those eyes had been dark and hungry in the moonlight. She begged me.

Begged me for it.

I didn't realize that my hand had gone under the covers and that it was wrapped around my dick until the third current of pleasure went through me.

The memory spread like fog throughout my drunken brain, doing what it did best.

Usurping my control and experimenting with my lower brain stem.

I crawled over her.

Stared into her eyes.

Reached down and positioned myself so that the tip of my dick was nestled right against her pussy.

It throbbed for me.

Gushed for me.

Tried to suck me right in.

"Please," Bella whimpered, her face on fire with the intensity of her want.

My dick was once again in my hand now.

Yes, I've considered just gluing it on there.

"Yes, baby," I growled out loud, my back arching as my dick pounded with the anger inside me.

"You're fucking mine. Look at you beg for me." I heard myself saying these things but I was lost. Lost in the memory and lost in the fantasy. My hand was tight around me as I thrust up into it. With each deep pass of my hand it tightened more at the base before sliding back up.

My lower body tingled everywhere as I recalled what it was like to be on top of her. To look down and see her naked body. So tight in all the right places, her breast perfect and round and tempting.

And that pussy. Oh God, that pussy...

"It's mine, baby," I said raggedly, rotating my hand as I thrust up.

"Please...please give it to me rough. I want it."

My little virgin was so needy…she was asking me to hurt her.

Fuck.

The things she said.

So she wanted it, huh?

"You do," I growled at her again, moving my dick along her slit.

"I what?" Bella nearly yelled. Her moans mixed with her frustration, enhancing the heat in her eyes.

She was so fucking sexy when she was angry.

I loved her anger.

Loved her passion.

It was all so fucking fucked up.

But I loved her.

"I do, God I fucking do," I groaned incoherently, pushing myself faster, slamming and squeezing my dick harder.

And it still wasn't enough.

In one smooth move I had flipped over. Was now naked and leaning on my bed. Like I had leaned above her that night. My body tense, coiled. My dick hard and aching in my hand.

I threw my hips back.

With unnecessary force, pushed them back towards her.

My dick pushed into her pussy.

I felt every single atom of it.

Time slowed down, although in reality I knew that it all happened so fast.

I heard Bella choke.

Felt her tense.

My dick broke through the first muscles.

I cried out, my body jerking from all the sensation.

Shocks.

Jerks.

Wetness everywhere.

Silk caressing me.

Sucking on me.

Moaning loudly, I latched onto the headboard with both hands. Thrust deeper.

Her pussy clamped down around me. Didn't let me go further.

My body was shaking.

I was only half way in.

My hips followed the every movement of the fantasy. Had them all memorized from the countless times that those moments had replayed in my head.

My back tensed and released. I squeezed my dick again, my neck tensing with a moan as the relief and pleasure shot into my balls. Everything was so tight, every muscle tense.

"Fuck, baby. I want it," I moaned, the hand propping me up on the bed shaking.

I could hear the skin slapping as my hand came down on my dick. The sound pulled me further into the memory. To when I had been inside her. Oh God, that pussy, wrapped around my dick...

Somehow I sped up, harder. Her pelvic bone slammed painfully against mine.

Every damned ridge violated my cock.

Raped it.

Seduced it.

She was screaming under me at this point. Loud.

Sounding like she was being murdered.

She was.

I was going to fucking annihilate her pussy until she couldn't take it anymore.

"Fuck!" I screamed, just as loud as her.

My hands ached, tight around the headboard.

Slick, they almost lost their grip.

I felt a piece of wood come off. Pierce my flesh.

The blood trickled.

I didn't give a fuck.

One look down at my cock confirmed that it, too, was covered in blood.

Hers.

Even without a hymen I'd broken her. Taken every bit of her virginity.

I moaned, desperately, the sound unreal.

"Edward...I...please!"

"Please what, huh baby? You want my cum? You want it...deep...in...here?" I asked, punctuating my words with deep, punishing thrusts.

My balls slapped against her. Nearly rubbed raw from the friction, but slick and wet from her pussy. They tickled, tightening with sensation. Rising higher into my body.

My cock throbbed, heavier than it had ever been. Heavy with cum.

For her.

All for her.

I was going to come hard…harder than I ever had before…and it was all because of my Bella.

"Yes...please...umph!...more!...fuck me please!" she moaned, writing under me like a demon straight out of hell.

"Oh, little one. I love how you take this dick," I groaned.

I did love it. God...I...

I was thrusting harshly into my own hand by this point. My spine was hot as the signals fired inside it. Every bit of my soul was centered on Bella. On the way she made me feel. On the sheer mind numbing pleasure her little body gave me.

"You're mine!" I snarled, eyes closed as I fucked my hand so hard my bed was shaking.

Again.

"You're fucking mine. Mine."

It wasn't lost on me. Even through the awareness destroying throbs going through me, I knew what this was.

This was me.

Claiming what the pit of my body wouldn't give up. What it wouldn't accept was now someone else's.

"No. Fuck Bella. Baby..." My words left me broken, snapped in half by the air slicing in and out of my throat.

I could feel it building. With every thrust my abs clenched harder. My balls grew tighter.

The memories in my head grew brighter.

"You're mine, baby. There's no way you aren't," I moaned, cupping the tip of my dick. Spreading around the cum that had already begun to leak out of me.

"Oh fuck," I cried, sliding my now wet palm back down the throbbing length.

It jerked, delighting in the attention it was getting. Also lost in the amazing and very realistic illusion my memory had created.

"Baby...I can't believe how good it is," she moaned in that sexy little way that drove me insane.

"Yeah, that's right baby. My cock does this to you. Mine," I groaned, feeling myself sink farther down into the building storm within me.

My dick was leaking so much I was surprised I still had sperm to cum with. The sound of my hand wrapped around me was eerily similar to the sounds leaving her body and mine that night. The wet slide, the skin slapping together...

"Me neither. Oh God...I've never...so good...it's never been this good!" I screamed slamming forward.

My arms pulled back.

Both hands came with it.

Wood soaked in my blood trapped inside them.

Bella's eyes snapped open, so wide they almost bulged.

Her pussy shut down, trapping my helpless dick inside it.

"You...oh, oh, fuck me!...you broke it...yes...yes...Edward…Fuck, I'm..."

I flung the pieces of wood behind me.

Latched onto her hips. Hard.

Knew I was going to leave bruises.

Couldn't care in the moment.

She was so close!

"I. Need. To. Feel. It," I growled my words, leaving me in rough pants. "Come for me. Come all over my dick. Baby. Come and I'll give you my cum. Deep. Do it!"

Bella clawed at me.

It felt so good. Her like this. Connected to me in the most elemental, primitive and basic way that two human beings could connect.

It felt so fucking right.

My world righted itself, finally spinning on its correct axis even as Bella threw it into a dangerous spin.

I looked down. My dick looked too large. Her pussy was too small. It slid in and out, and was covered in her juices and her virginal blood. Her clit sat right above it. Swollen. Enlarged. Throbbing.

I let go of her hip with one hand.

Slapped her clit hard before pressing into it. Flicked my thumb back and forth across her swollen nub.

Her body arched completely off the bed.

"Cum for me, baby. Do it. Bella please, I can't..."

Her mouth opened on a silent scream.

My jaw locked.

My dick was being completely strangled.

I watched her, eyes deliriously wide.

Soon, I felt her.

Come.

With a hot roar, the sensations echoed through me. They shot into me and ripped me open. My body shot forward, my head almost connecting with the broken headboard as my dick froze.

Jerked.

Throbbed.

Exploded.

"Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit," I cried breathlessly, everything shaking inside me.

Bella's loud moans were running across my mind. In reality, I could hear myself grunted and heaving as the world went black except for the defibrillator-like shockwaves going through me.

The problem, once more, with sudden delicious bursts of energy such as those is that when they disappear they take everything but the ugly with them.

So even though my dick released in a way he hadn't in a long time, the pleasure didn't last long enough to make up for what came next.

Drunk, my hand covered in my own cum, and said cum all over my bed, I came back to reality.

Back to the crushing loneliness and the hollow need of wanting her.

And now the pain had even more of an edge.

It had help behind it.

Because, yes. My foolish body refused to let go.

But the fact was the choice was no longer mine.

She was with someone else.

And even if it hadn't happened already it was going to.

One day she'd give him everything.

Well, didn't that hurt like a bitch?


June 27, 2011...

"Don't say it if you don't mean it, Jasper," I said warningly, exiting the elevator on my floor and walking towards my room.

It was beyond late. So late my whole household was in bed by now. As was usual every night. I always came home from work late. I had been pushing myself harder than ever the last two years. Throwing myself into my work and into my mission to free my family.

Yes, of course that was still a priority. I wanted my family safe.

I wanted revenge.

And Alice was still single. I wanted the chance for her and Jasper. The chance I wasn't given with...

Don't. Don't do it.

Right.

"I mean it," Jasper assured me, making me stop in my tracks.

Like I said, I'd been working my ass off the last two years and I was finally in the position that I had always wanted to be when it came to my job.

I was ready to buy out the company from right under them.

Had just told Jasper that.

And he hits me with this.

"Dude, are you sure?" I asked, my voice coming out hoarse.

"Yes," he said passionately, his voice hard with excitement. "My operative in Tanya's house told me that Tanya's been meeting up with some older man. Someone from the inner circle of lawyers her father mingles with. And...the operative believes there's video proof."

"A fucking sex tape?" I said, exhaling sharply and feeling the beginnings of a smile on my face. "No way she was that stu...never mind. Tell me you have this thing?" I began pacing in the hallway in front of the elevator, my limbs vibrating.

It was perfect. Dear God, it was right along the lines of what she had on us. Her up and coming family would not survive the scandal. Especially with a much older man. A man associated with her family.

Hah! He was probably some middle aged, married fuck!

"Tell me you have it," I said again, the smile now huge on my face.

"No. But my operative has seen where Tanya has the USB hidden. She's certain she can get in there and get it out."

I barely held back from whooping. Seriously. But at the same time it definitely would've been better to hear that we had the damned thing.

That it was a for sure kind of thing.

Don't get too hopeful, the cautious part of me reminded.

God. But how could I not be? Three years and a half. I had just turned twenty-five a week ago.

The only people around? Alina and Emmett.

I managed to escape a public appearance with Tanya even though it was my birthday.

It had been getting easier to avoid those lately. And now I think I was starting to see why she didn't seem to have much time for me...

"Give me a time frame, Jasper," I urged, eyes staring straight ahead.

Fixated. Excited. Elated.

I was mind fucked again. Too many things were happening at once.

Know what else I got in the mail yesterday?

The best birthday gift I had gotten in a long time. A long, long time.

A birthday card.

From Bella.

My heart took off in my chest like it was the first time it was experiencing that.

Alone. In my office. Like always.

An envelope had been slipped under my door. By the time I made it to the door and opened it all I saw was Alina walking down the hall.

She was in the elevator before I could bring myself to ask anything.

Looking down, my eyes landed on the slightly large beige envelope. Brow furrowed in 'what the fuck?' land, I kneeled down and picked it up.

I had never seen the handwriting. Ever.

Which sucked in its own way.

But still, without having seen it before, my gut cracked open and spilled on the floor as I stared at it.

My heart was twisting like a mental patient in a straight jacket, punching at me and demanding my attention.

It had something really important to say.

I was kind of afraid to hear it.

I took the letter and closed the door. In a haze, I made sure I found the seat in front of the fire place.

My heart knew what was about to happen and had taken control. Trying to get my body comfortable for what was to come.

I, on the other hand, stayed in denial by choice.

Because no way.

No fucking way.

Ok?

I opened the envelope, noticing the slight tremors in my fingers. It was really fucking annoying that that still happened to me.

That one gut feeling pointed in that direction still set my being on fire.

I turned the card over. It had a simple birthday wish on its brown and gold cover.

But on the inside the writing was sprawled neatly. There was no doubt in my mind that it was a woman's writing.

I read the, "Dear, Edward:' and my heart finally hit me hard enough to get my attention.

All of it. As I took in the words on the page.

'How have you been? I hope you've been well. I really, really do.

 

I was going to get you some funny ass hat joke card. Really debated it 'cause I saw some good ones in the birthday card aisle. I think you would've appreciated a dose of my good humor after so long.

 

But then I realized that I was also being an ass hat. Um, yeah. It's been a while. And I know we aren't close at all but geez, you sent me birthday wishes through Alice every year. I haven't even returned the favor.

 

Yeah, ass hat. Me.

 

Anyway, I've heard from Alice that things are looking up for you professionally. I'm glad things are going so well for you.

 

I know Emmett was going to be there for your bday.

 

I hope it was kick ass!

 

Ok, enough of my weirdness.

 

Hope you had fun,

Bella.


"Jasper!" I called out impatiently.

"Oh, finally!" the ass gasped dramatically. "I've been speaking to your for two minutes! Nothing! Get out the fucking daze and listen to me!"

He had information I wanted. I swear, the only thing that kept my mouth shut in that moment.

"We're aiming for tonight. Tanya is out of the house. Hopefully she stays out long enough," Jasper said and I could tell he was smiling, too.

I began walking down the hall towards my room. "Where could she be?" I asked, opening the door and promptly freezing right inside.

"Jasper..." I whispered as lowly as I could into the phone.

"Huh?" Jasper said, his tone confused.

"She's here..."

"What?"

"She's fucking here, sleeping on my bed dude," I whispered fiercely, backing up one step back at a time.

"Bella?"

"I fucking wish, dick! Tanya. She's passed out, in lingerie, on my bed!"

"Get the fuck out of there! Go, go!"

He didn't need to tell me twice.

I managed to back up the rest of the way and close the door quietly.

Then I broke out into a run that took me straight into the elevator. Jasper was calling my name but I stayed shut, got in, and pressed the damned lobby button for all I was worth.

The elevator doors slid shut and I felt the lurch of its decent. Breathing heavily, I leaned back on the elevator wall and finally brought myself to speak. "Hello?"

"Did you get away?" Jasper asked seriously.

"Fuck, yes," I gasped in relief.

Jasper burst out laughing.

"Hey! Fuck you, dick! That shit was actually scary. What the fuck was she thinking?" I raged, pulling on my hair in agitation.

"Obviously she wanted to give you a late birthday gift."

"Not fucking funny asshole!" I raged, storming out of the elevator and into the lobby. I pounded past the people, heading towards the parking lot entrance.

Everyone already knew to get out of my way when I stomped by.

Sad but true, I had become the angry man in the building. The one almost always causing a raucous.

And this was just part of their everyday routine now. Avoid the grumpy lunatic who owned the three top floors.

I rushed out and went straight for my car. "God, what makes her think she could...ugh!"

Jasper started laughing again in the background.

He was getting punched right in the face the next time I saw him.

"So what are the chances she won't wake up and therefore we have all night to find that USB?" Jasper asked, getting back to business.

"I don't know but I'm not fucking staying to make sure she does. You're lucky I didn't drag her out of that bed by her hair and threw her out of her of my fucking house!" I said as I opened my car and got in it.

"But finding this benefits you, too."

"Just get the fucking thing, Jasper!"


June 28, 2011. One day before the Post-Graduation Ball...

You have no idea how many times I told myself not to get too hopeful. How many times I had beat back any illusions or ideas.

Two years of my life spent on the aching knowledge that the person I belonged to was with someone else.

That by now, that relationship was a bit more serious than it needed to fucking be.

I had held myself back. Someway, somehow, I had held myself back from just bolting out of this house and straight towards Pennsylvania.

I had help, too. Especially the last two days. The last two days since I got that card had left me ready to just rip off my head and walk around holding it. Just to cause some of the tension in others that was eating me alive.

You're such a sick motherfucker.

I had my friend to thank for keeping me focused. Yes. Jasper had been there talking me out of just bolting for years. And especially those last two days.

Yes. My friend...

So imagine my fucking surprise when, at around eleven, I got a call from him.

Telling me about two things that he had convinced me not to do.

One of them, he had already done.

And the other, he was gun-ho on doing.

"Edward, I had to tell your brother Emmett."

"What?" I screamed, fury slicing through me. "You fucking told me that..."

"I know! But he's a smart man. And he followed you to our last meeting. Fucking had me followed back home. I come home yesterday, and bam! He's there." He pauses momentarily, then I hear him in the background grumbling to himself. "Really need to start noticing when I'm being fucking followed..."

I'm listening to all this with massive and bulging eyes.

I can hear Jasper moving around and I wonder in passing what the hell is he doing.

"I'm impressed by the man's fucking smarts, ok?"

"I know he's not stupid! What the fuck did he say?" I asked, my heart pounding inside me.

"Just told me to explain myself. And that he knew by now that whatever your relationship to Tanya was, it wasn't fucking intimate."

"Jesus," I exhaled.

"Yup. Smart man. Scary, too. Big motherfucker. So yeah, I am impressed. And...well. Fuck, he runs a security company. He's smart. And he's been out of his mind trying to figure out why his brother is walking around for years looking destroyed..."

"You told me not to tell him," I reminded him, feeling guilty as fuck towards Emmett.

"I know. And perhaps me telling him wasn't the best thing. But I feel right about it. Listen," there was the sound of a zipper closing. "That's not the only reason I called you. We got the USB. And I got new pictures of Alice at school. She's been seen hanging out more and more often with one of the guys there. I'm going."

"What?"

"I'm going. The Graduation party/ball, whatever, it's tomorrow. I'm going."

"After all the times you talked me out of it!"

"I know. But we got the USB. I have my people getting that video out of there as we speak. So I'm going. And one more thing..."

I heard shuffling in the background and then what sounded like a door opening. "Emmett said he was heading straight over to you today. Didn't give me a time. Good luck dealing with him..."

"Jasper, you're a dick! You motherfucking idiot!" I yelled just as he hung up on me.

The door to my office flew open. I froze, having a classic wide-eyed shock moment, before rolling my eyes up to the heavens and turning towards the door.

I held up my hands. "Now, Emmett, listen to me..."

"WHY DIDN'T YOU FUCKING TELL ME?"

Fuck.

Full bellow. Not good.

"Listen to me," I said again trying to calm the raging beast in front of me down.

"I'm your brother!" Emmett yelled, snatching off his black Yankees hat and storming into my office. His face was red. It always got like that when his blood pressure had skyrocketed.

He was pissed.

And with good reason.

Fuck you Jasper!

"I know you are. Now are you going to give me a chance to explain?" I asked calmly.

Emmett stared at me, his face twisted in a bitter expression. "This is serious shit here, you fuck. How could you not trust me with that? How could you walk around here shouldering that by yourself? There are two men in this fucking immediate family, damn it!" And he stomped his foot.

I had about twenty seconds to diffuse him or deal with a huge problem on my hands. "Jasper didn't tell you? He told me not to. And part of me didn't want you to be burdened with it, too," I said staring at him in the eye, willing him to see reason.

"Of course he told me! Still, I'm your brother. We've always been tight. You didn't think...and fuck! No wonder you've been walking around half-dead. For years, you've been forced to man- whore yourself to one woman..."

"THERE'S BEEN NO SEX!" I yelled, forgetting that I was trying to calm him down in the first place.

"Whatever! In name and appearance that's exactly what you've been doing...why didn't you tell me about you and Bella? You really thought I would judge that?" Emmett asked, scowling at me with confusion in his eyes.

"How could you not?" I asked, surprised.

"Did you judge Jasper when you found out?"

Where the fuck did that come from? "No. But because I had done the same as him...oh, fuck. You have or are fucking some young underage girl," I said, fully believing it.

Emmett cracked his knuckles, looking like his was two seconds away from punching me in the mouth.

"No, you dick. I'm not. But I saw you and Bella together years ago. You two were so alike that it was scary. She was a littler crazier than you..."

"I was thirteen. She was eight," I said, trying to discount what he said although I knew it to be true.

To think that that was the case and that she was now with someone else...

Emmett scoffed at me and stormed in the direction of my liquor cabinet.

Oh, no. No. Him fueling himself with alcohol right now? Not a good thing. No...

"Try to stop me," he huffed over his shoulder, his deep blue eyes alive with anger.

Ah, fuck.

"You would've broken my face by now if it was the other way around, you know this right?" Emmett asked conversationally while pouring himself some Rum.

He loved the shit. Don't ask me why. I'm a Whiskey man.

"I know. And if you need to throw a hit, I'm giving you one free. One. But listen to me first," I said to his back, knowing that what was fueling Emmett's anger was nothing more than pain.

He was hurt. Hurt that I didn't trust him. His brain was probably out of control with questions and coming to terms with the insanity of the situation.

He was probably just as suddenly worried about the family as I had been the last few years.

Fuck.

"Hurry up. Speak," he said, throwing back what he had served.

"You know all there is to tell. This is a fucked up situation. God, all I did was ask for that woman's number. Because I was panicking. Because the moment I saw Bella I was destroyed and ensnared, and like an idiot, I was fighting it. I tried to go out on a date with Tanya to distract myself. She was sixteen, dude, I knew it wasn't right," I said, the words leaving me in a rush.

Emmett didn't turn to me, just stood there taking drink after drink of the Rum.

Talk faster, Edward. Can't let him get drunk!

"I went on a date with the woman. It didn't work out. I couldn't be with her and she was smart enough to know why. To know who had my attention. And then I came home and...things, happened..."

"You fucked Bella, didn't you?" And it was a tone that I knew too well.

I heard it in my head quite often. Had to repress it.

Bella was like a little sister to Emmett.

This was the older brother I was confronting.

"You didn't kick Jasper's ass..."

"He convinced me he loves Alice. And they're perfect for each other. I only spent a few hours talking to him and I know."

Yeah, I felt the same way. But I had known Jasper for years.

How did Emmett do that shit?

"I fucking love Bella, ok?" I said, raising both eyebrows at him so he'd see I was serious.

"I hope you do. Or else I just made a very big mistake," Emmett said, heaving and turning to me.

He looked at me suspiciously. As if he didn't know if he could trust me.

That hurt.

"What did you do?" I asked calmly.

"I called Alice."

"You told her?" I yelled, my heart slamming around in fear.

No, please no. Not little Alice. I didn't want her fully involved in something this dangerous.

And Bella would find out. Oh, God.

"I didn't tell her about the dangerous stuff. Just told her about the blackmail. To you and Jasper. They deserved to know, dude," Emmett said, standing there with his arms crossed defensively.

He didn't believe he had done anything wrong.

And he was ready to defend that decision.

"What did Alice say?"

"She was pretty speechless at first. Yeah, I know. Then she completely bypassed any subject having to do with her and Jasper. Concentrated on you and Bella," he said looking hesitant.

"What did she say?" I asked, my heart twisting inside me.
"That she knew something was up. That Bella showed up there with eyes that we

re too pained. That the way you were acting wasn't normal. That...that explained why she was in an all but fake relationship."

My life had become a melodrama.

With suspense music and everything included in the background.

"All but fake?" I asked, my body frozen in wait for his answer.

Emmett scoffed, passing a hand through his short black hair. "Bella and Alice are best friends," he said shrugging.

"Meaning?" I asked, starting to lose patience.

"They talk about everything."

"Emmett, do me a favor. Just fucking tell me already!" I cried, annoyed and angsty.

"Bella's been with that guy two years. Hasn't been able to...you know. Ah fuck, they haven't been together, ok?"

.

.

.

.

"Are you fucking saying what I think you're saying?" I think I snarled at him.

He blinked, eyes locked with mine and slightly wide in shock. Then he smirked.

I would love for him to tell me what's so funny about this situation.

He still hadn't given me an answer.

And my fucking brain was coming up to its own conclusion!

"That's a jealous man's stare if I've ever seen one," Emmett said still smirking at me.

I think I growled at him.

"You love her," he said, inclining his head in a way that was really starting to piss me off.

Sometimes annoying, hyper Emmett was better to deal with than serious Emmett.

"I do," I said in a hoarse voice.

"She hasn't been able to sleep with him. There's no passion between them and...where the fuck are you going?" he yelled at as I took off and ran out of the office.

I took off, faster than any time ever in my life, and barreled into my bedroom. Emmett followed me in and went silent as he saw me rush into my walk in closet.

"Oh shit, you're going," he said sounding shocked but pleased.

My body was so alive with the rush in my blood that I could barely stand up straight at I hurried to pick out something to wear.

The dick had come alive with a triumphant vengeance.

Two years with a man and nothing?

Only meant one thing.

Still mine, a frightening voice in my head growled.

As psycho as that made me, I completely agreed with it.

"Fuck yeah! Help me, will you?" I called as I ripped one shirt off the hanger.

"What do you want me to do?" he asked rushing into the closest.

"Suitcase," I said pulling more and more clothes off the hangers.

Emmett met me outside the closet, one of my Eddie Bauer suitcases open and ready to go.

"How are you getting there? Car or Jet?" Emmett asked, grabbing clothes from me and helping me shove them into the suitcase.

"That's right, the Jet's available. Forgot about that," I said, referring to the family Jet Emmett and I had purchased last year.

"It won't be the day after tomorrow."

I turned to Emmett, shoes in my hands. "What do you mean?"

"Alice has rights over it, too. We gave them to her. She booked the Jet for her and the girls to go to Europe. Graduation road trip."

I flung the shoes into the suitcase, hitting Emmett in the face accidentally with one of them.

"Dude! What the fuck?" Emmett screamed as I rushed into my bathroom.

While I was scrambling for any stuff I did need, I immediately I reached for my phone.

Two buttons and the phone was at my ear, ringing on the other line.

"Hello?"

"I'm going," I said, rushing out of the bathroom and dropping more shit into my suitcase.

Emmett was still glaring at me but he did reach up and help me close the thing once it was full.

Jasper laughed on the other line.

I put him on speaker and rushed through my personal things, looking for my papers and shit.

"So you survived Emmett's wrath?" Jasper asked. I could tell by the sounds in the background that he was driving.

"Barely," Emmett and I answered at the same time.

Jasper laughed harder.

I grabbed the last of my shit and flew around back towards the bed.

"Oh holy shit! Dude, I see that thing from all the way over here. The fuck?" Emmett cried, moving away from me and pointing at my dick.

I just rolled my eyes at him. Yeah, my dick was beyond hard and obvious.

I just found out my woman was still mine. She hadn't been with her boyfriend.

Bella wasn't the type of girl to just be with anybody.

If this was true, I had been the only man in her life.

And I was about to see her for the first time in almost four years.

Won't get tired of saying it. It had been a long fucking time.

"Jasper, please, tell this man that this is normal. He doesn't understand," I said, reaching the bed and grabbing both the suitcase and the phone.

"This fucker is getting in the way of my driving. Fucking hitting the steering wheel and shit..."

"I don't need to know that!" Emmett nearly yelled, his face getting red again. "You think I don't know it's about my little sister?"

I shook my head, pretending that I hadn't heard Emmett's words.

"Jasper," I said into the phone as I walked towards the door. "Let me call you when I arrive. I'm heading out of the house now..."

"Don't fucking think I'm not coming with you!" Emmett yelled at my back as I walked out the room.

I stopped for a second. Seriously debated saying no.

Realized that wouldn't get me anywhere.

"Fine. I guess we'll call you when we get there," I said, getting into the elevator and holding the door for Emmett. "And Jasper?"

"Yeah?"

"You do know we're breaking a lot of rules and plans and shit with this, right?"

"Yup. Don't give a fuck, either," Jasper said and I could hear he was smiling.

"Great, then. I don't feel so guilty anymore," I said watching as the elevator numbers descended.

"Wow. Yeah. Definitely pussy whipped. Both of you," Emmett said out of nowhere.

"Fuck you!" Jasper and I growled at the same time.


Twenty four hour later...Present time. Pittsburgh, PA. Night of the Graduation Party.

Sweating.

Pacing.

Twitching.

Nauseous.

A few of the things I was battling at the moment.

Thank God the Grand Hall, where this damned party was taking place, was across the street. No driving.

Thanks to that, this seemed easier to handle. It was just nerves. The nerves pounding through me as I leaned against the bathroom counter and stared at the crazy looking man in the mirror.

His forehead was glistening with sweat. His brow was lowered drastically. Beneath it were two almost black eyes, the pupils dilated completely. His jaw was harsh, clenched shut and twitching.

Mouth set in a hard, unyielding line.

His exposed forearms tense and shaking with restrained energy.

"Shit," Emmett said walking into the bathroom behind me.

He was busy buttoning up the cuffs of his white, pin-stripped button down.

"You look more dangerous than I do, bro."

I rolled my eyes at him.

"Ready?" he asked, his eyes reminding me so much of Alice. They even looked alike, too.

Which was ironic considering the massive size difference.

"Give me a few more minutes, ok?" I said, turning to stare back in the mirror.

"Sure," Emmett said moving to back out of the bathroom.

"Emmett. Wait! You didn't tell Alice...did you?"

"No, dude. I didn't. I will be in some shit for this but I promised I wouldn't and I didn't. And Jasper texted me. Told me to tell you that it's been confirmed. Bella's boyfriend won't be attending the ball tonight."

I should feel guilty. Feel absolutely guilty that I was spying into her life like this. That I was smiling wildly into the mirror as I imagined seeing her again without him around.

But I couldn't find it in me. My body was alive and primed to be near her again.

It'd been forever...

You're mine, Bella. You just forgot, I thought still smiling at the mirror.

"Ok..." Emmett said, backing out of the bathroom and closing the door.

I ignored him.

My chest heaved. I closed my eyes, searching deep inside me for the control I needed to leave the bathroom. I found none.

My balls throbbed alongside with my dick.

I had refused to look at any of the pictures during the years. Had done so because I knew looking at her would only make it worse.

But I remembered everything. The curve of her eyebrows. The shape and color of those eyes. The lips, how they dipped and pouted.

I remembered everything. And because of that I could imagine what was waiting for me.

What I was about to come face to face with.

The woman I loved.

Jesus, that simple. And it was that monumental to me.

A part of me thought I would never see her again. Two years almost and I had spent almost every night believing another man was in her. Worshiping her as I was dying to. Touching and kissing places on her that I had been the first to explore.

Toxic fury. Despair inducing anger that made you feel trapped inside the hell of your own mind.

To find out that she hadn't been with him. To hear that, for some reason, the man had been with her for that long and had not gotten her...yeah.

Call me a motherfucking asshole but it was instant satisfaction.

The man in me was walking around gloating. Primed. Ready to reclaim.

There had to be a reason why she hadn't done it, yet. There had to be one.

And damn it, I was fucking praying with everything that I was that it was the one I needed.

You better have not forgotten, Bella. I haven't. I'm still yours. There's no way you're not still mine, I thought, closing my eyes.

Seeing her there.

In the temple.

The way the light shimmered on that blue fabric.

The way that those black heels had made her feet look.

"God," I moaned, knowing where this was going because of what my memories were showing me.

Her, on her knees. Looking delicious and edible. Reaching for my pants. Looking up at me with those big brown eyes all done up with makeup.

She had been so hot that night.

She had dressed like that for me.

"I want to, baby. I do. I've wanted to do this to you for so long," she whispered hotly, looking up at me with those sexy eyes, her breath ghosting across the tip of my dick and making my eyes roll back into my head.

"Oh, shit," I moaned, knowing that at this rate I was going to have to relieve myself one more time before heading out.

My dick should've been sore by now. Hell, it was looking a little raw.

But that didn't stop it. It knew where we were going. It knew that soon it'd be in distance of the woman that owned him.

The thought made everything down there tighten. Once again, like the desperate pervert I had become, I lowered my zipper and rushed to get my aching dick free.

It popped out of my pants on one slow throb. The tip red and leaking, the veins on it pronounced because it was full of so much blood flow.

"Look at you, baby. You want this," Bella whispered again, her voice dripping with sex. Her thumb came up and caressed the head of my dick, spreading around the leaking pre-cum and making me moan loudly.

"Fuck. I do," I said, running my hand over my dick lightly, circling the tip then bringing it down and squeezing myself hard.

"You are aware that the Egyptian's worshiped sex, right Edward?" Bella asked conversationally her hand beginning to move slowly along the length of my dick, my own hand still cupped over hers.

God, I thought, throwing my head back. I could feel how all the muscles down my back were tight. How everything was strung hard and centered on what was going on between my hips. Hips that were picking up rhythm, sliding my cock into my fist as if it was sliding me into Bella's beautiful mouth.

My dick jerked, on the verge of exploding. The thought that perhaps I had been the only man that girl had ever touched in that way made everything in me throb. Just lay back on a long wave of fucking relief while sighing.

Warmth was penetrating the cold numb prison of my life.

"And as such it is only fair to believe that most of the...'offerings' made in these temples were somewhat of that nature...you know?" she whispered, leaning up and forward so that her words were once again caressing my dick.

"Jesus, fuck baby." I could clearly hear her. That voice that could bring me to the brink of orgasm and leave me there, teasing me.

I wondered if it would be the same. Would it be different somehow?

"So we're probably not the first ones doing something of this nature in here," Bella continued her hand squeezing my dick and speeding up just enough to make my hips start thrusting.

My hips were thrusting, hard, making me grateful for the high AC in the hotel bathroom. This time, when the memories came, my body took them in with a bolt of new enthusiasm. The mere idea that it wasn't over...

God. That girl was mine. I know I had claimed her. There's no way my mark isn't still there.

Somewhere.

My body hummed in agreement sending wave after wave of heat straight to my dick.

"So fucking sexy," Bella whispered almost making my knees buckle. "I want to suck your dick, Edward. I've never done it before, obviously, but I want to try. Please baby, let me suck it?"

I almost came. Right there.

My dick expanding, getting impossibly fuller, ready to burst.

"Oh, fuck. Yes, baby. Suck it," I moaned, head rolling side to side as I thrust harder.

I brought up the memory. The full detailed memory.

Bella moaned hungrily and I forced myself to open my eyes. There was no fucking way I was going to miss this. I licked my lips and bit the bottom one as she came into view, so fucking sexy in that dress, with that hair and that gorgeous face, on her knees for me and her hand wrapped around me.

"Please what? Tell me, baby," she moaned leaning forward until her lips were a mere breath away from the head of my cock.

It leaked, desperate for her.

"Do it, baby. I want that fucking gorgeous mouth around me," I growled, losing the last of my restraint and giving myself over to the moment.

Bella moaned again, the sound fueling the desperate beast within me. I watched as time seemed to go into slow motion. Then she was finally right there, her red pouty lips barely pressing against me.

I moaned letting go of her hand and gently cupping the back of her head, my fingers becoming lost in the softness of her hair.

Bella moaned in approval and then oh so slowly she began opening her mouth, welcoming the tip of my dick into it.

I groaned, feeling everything as it happened… Every single millimeter of heat and wetness that surrounded my flesh. I watched, enthralled as she slid me into her mouth, inch by excruciating inch.

"Oh fuck," I moaned, my other hand coming up to caress her lips as they wrapped around my throbbing dick.

Bella moaned again, the sound hitting me straight in the soul and making my body quake as it vibrated around my cock.

"Bella," I groaned, my chin falling to my heaving chest as I fought the urge to fuck her mouth for all I was worth.

Bella looked up at me, nearly undoing me with the sexiness of it, and moved her head forward taking me deeper. I shook, my body tensing and I watched as she slowly slid me back out, getting used to the feel of me in there.

And I was the first.

The only.

My orgasm almost threw me onto the counter I was leaning on. Moaning and twitching I let the heart pulsations going off everywhere in my body take hold.

Even through such a mind exploding climax, I was aware that there was a vicious smile on my face. That my inner cave man was pounding his chest proudly.

Maybe I was sick but I couldn't help it. To me, she was irrevocably mine. She would have to prove to me that she didn't want anything to do with me to get me to go away.

Hah. Probably not even then.

My orgasm and the thoughts that came rushing back after it left me panting and leaning against the jizz covered counter.

I was leaning there still breathing deeply and trying to put a lid on my elation enough to be normal.

"I fucking hope you know I'm traumatized! The fuck?"

I froze.

Oh, hell no...

"What the fuck are you doing standing outside the bathroom listening?" I yelled, feeling myself go purple in the face.

"Fuck you! I didn't mean to fucking stand here and listen! I came in here for some shit I left and next thing I know there's the sound of a wild beast in the fucking bathroom. Fuck you, asshole! Fuck you for doing this to me!" Emmett yelled, his voice close to the other side of the closed door.

Quickly and fucking angrily, I cleaned myself and the counter up while still yelling at Emmett.

"You did it to yourself!" I yelled, tempted to open the door and throw one of the cum stained tissues in his face.

"I will get you back for this. I will shove my dick into some girl's mouth in front of you, bro. You're gonna pay!"

"You're fucking sick!" I yelled, turning on the water and washing my hands.

"So are you, cradle-robber! Now get your ass over here. I need a drink and you jerking your dick is delaying that shit. And fuck it! Thank God we don't have to drive and that we're not taking my car. I don't want you touching my shit with those hands!"

I slammed the bathroom door open, fuming and glaring at Emmett's retreating back.

"I knew bringing you along would be a mistake," I said under my breath.

I checked my pockets for my wallet and my keys. Finding both, I followed the asshole out the door.

Heard him petulantly complaining to himself. "You wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for me! You owe me, dickwad!"

Fuck!

He never did anything completely for free!

Him and Alice! I fucking swear!


One-and-a-half house later...Next door at the Grand Hall.

A hand landed on my shoulder. I literally jumped like three feet in the air.

"Hey, it's just me," I heard Jasper say behind me.

My chest heaved. He had caught me completely unaware. My eyes had been staring unseeing into the ballroom before me.

I turned to look at him. He looked the same as he did when I saw him recently. Hair still up to his chin. Glasses still perched on his nose.

Those huge things.

And a hard expression on his face.

"Caught in the trance, huh?" he asked, smirking.

"That obvious?" I asked, nervously smiling back at him. We were each holding a glass of alcohol. Mine was whiskey, his I bet was rum.

Yeah, he and Emmett had that shit in common.

Heck, that's probably how Jasper won the asshole over. Over a glass of rum.

Nah, scratch that. A bottle.

Where was he anyway?

"Where's your brother?" Jasper asked holding his glass out towards me.

I raised my hand and clinked my glass against his. "I don't know. I wasn't even halfway out the hotel's front door and he was off ahead of me saying he needed a drink, fast. Got in here and disappeared. Haven't seen him since," I said, taking another swig of my drink.

With every pass of my eye over the ballroom my heart flipped in my chest wondering if this pass would be it. If I would see Bella with it.

"Have you seen your sister, yet?" Jasper asked in a low tone behind me.

"Nope. None of them," I said, looking around again. "Why the fuck did the University of PA hold this fucking three hundred and five miles away from Philadelphia?" I asked out loud, shaking my head at the lengths that some people went to spend money.

"It's the perfect show off. Look at this place." Jasper said, stating what I already knew.

"The girls did it though," I said, whistling threw my teeth.

They were bonafide geeks. Like me, Jasper, and Emmett.

Enough high school college credits to get into the university and complete the bachelors in half the time.

The University of Pennsylvania was an extremely good school.

And they did it.

I wanted to give Alice the hugest hug when I saw her. Tell her how proud I was.

Bella?

Bella, I'd show her.

If she let me.

And I planned on trying very hard to get her to let me.

I still remembered everything...

"Dude, I can't stand still anymore. I gotta go look," Jasper said, inclining his head towards me once and then walking away.

I let him, knowing all too well the chaos roaming inside him.

If I hadn't been so tense with anticipation I probably would be running laps around this motherfucker.

Searching.

Look as I was now...

Brown.

Shiny fucking brown. Out of the corner of my eye.

Silky.

My head snapped around.

Vision zoomed in.

By one of the pillars. There was a small snack table set up...

It was hair.

Loose.

Wavy

Long.

Hanging down a back that I recognized with a punch to the gut.

My head flashed back to that day so long ago.

The day in my lawyer's office.

The tiny jean mini and the cute pink Polo.

The legs...

My drink was slammed on the table.

I paid no attention as to how it got there.

My feet were moving.

My eyes were unblinking.

My body roared and clawed, hissed and raged in its jubilation.

I recognized that hair anywhere.

Those shoulders.

That tiny back that was currently encased in shimmery blue fabric.

The color sent a hot knife of recognition shooting through me.

Dear God, her ass.

Her fucking ass.

She was in a one shouldered and very soft dress. It fit her close to the body, caressing her curves perfectly until it got to the floor.

Small waist. Her ass even rounder and tighter than before.

My teeth flashed as I rushed forward, across the ballroom and straight at her.

My canines tingled with the memory of that flesh. Between them. Squished under their weight.

She lifted the wine glass to her mouth just as I was within reach. She turned slightly towards the dance floor for a second.

Her profile nearly knocked me off my feet.

Mouthwatering.

She was ten times sexier than I had remembered.

I was walking across a ballroom with a very obvious boner.

Didn't give a fuck.

She turned from me fully again, rising her lips and taking another drink just as I stopped right behind her.

One inhale and the choice was taken away from me.

Away from both of us.

"Isabella."

Her body snapped to attention, freezing. The muscles of her back I could see rippled with awareness.

I felt my lips bare my teeth slightly.

My tongue was ready. Ready to taste her in the air.

Jesus...

Shaking lightly, she lowered her glass clumsily onto the table.

My fists clenched, my body demanding I pounce.

She didn't answer me right away. No, for at least a minute she just stood there. Her back to me. Her body shivering lightly.

Her scent rising slowly and mixing with the air before me.

Oh God, that perfume. She still used that same perfume...

"Isabella," I repeated, my voice sounding unbelievably hoarse.

Took a step towards her.

Help me God, my body ached from the awareness.

Her back tensed further. She was shaking. Kind of looked like she wanted to curl into herself.

Oh, baby...

"Isabella, look at me," I whispered, my voice dropping and my eyes becoming heavy lidded as they caressed their way down the back of her body again.

She clenched her fists at her sides.

I saw it.

Couldn't help it. She was still clearly affected by me.

Fuck you, Scotty boy, she's still mine.

I took a step closer. My eyes landed on one pale and delicious shoulder. I licked my lips, fighting the urge to bend down and taste her.

God, I needed to see her face. See her this close...

"Isabella. Bella, it's been so long. Won't you at least turn and look at me?" I said, knowing damned well that I was caressing her name as if it was her skin and not giving a fuck.

The girl was shaking.

For me.

Again.

After nearly four years.

Fuck, yes.

I lost the battle at keeping my hands to myself until she turned.

Before I could stop it, one shaking hand came up and wrapped gently around her hair.

Thick. Silky. Still soft as hell.

Trembled. Both of us trembled.

Slowly, I moved it aside. Took a step closer.

My body howled with hunger, forcing me to stop for a second with my eyes closed.

Bottom lip caught underneath my teeth, I lowered myself down.

A microscopic space separated my nose from her neck.

Dear, God.

One long inhale, my hand in her air, and my nose dragging up her neck.

My dick slammed against my pants making me grind my teeth.

"Mmmm...you still smell so fucking good," I growled into my ear.

God help me. So hungry...

Bella didn't move away from me. From my new closer angle I could see more of her face. See her beautiful pink cheek.

See that I was right in my assumption that, with the baby fat gone, they'd be destructive.

Her long lashes...God, I had missed those.

The way they sat on her cheeks when her eyes were closed.

Like now...

She was shaking. She seemed lost.

Raising my head away from her ear I looked down at her chest.

My eyes dilated, zooming in on the goose bumps spread across the skin.

On the points of her nipples hard against the front of her dress.

"You're remembering, aren't you?" I hissed, smirking with extreme satisfaction.

Bella shot up straight. Her hand shot up and wrapped around her hair, pulling it viciously out of my grasp.

In one quick turn she was facing me.

My heart cracked open, bled, healed itself, then bled again all in a few beats.

Beautiful.

Those eyes.

Everything.

Same nose.

Face more mature.

Same lips...

The fire. The brown hell fire now looking into my own eyes.

I licked my lips letting my eyes fall down the front of her body.

They landed on her chest again.

The nipples were more pronounced. Pointing at me.

My tongue ran across my lips again.

Taste buds were begging for her. So much so that my mouth was watering unbelievably and my teeth were so hungry they were attacking my own lip.

Her eyes were wide.

The pupils.

God, so hot.

Hotter than before.

I felt my own pupils dilate further.

"Bella," I growled, one leg moving closer to her.

Even to myself I sounded frightening. Starving.

It came as no surprise when her mouth fell open and she took a wobbly step back.

Her eyes were scared.

Heated.

Affected, damn it!

One step closer.

She took another shaky one back.

This was repeated several times, my body giving in and dragging me in the direction of her pull.

Bella uselessly fought the magnetism that could be felt bouncing between us.

Then something changed.

Her eyes flashed, pain that echoed inside me flashing through them.

She kept moving back, her stance becoming defiant.

Her expression became shuttered.

She was trying to close me out.

No. Bella. Not happening...

When she bared her teeth and growled my name, my dick cried a single tear.

"Edward."

A warning. Fueled with rage.

God, I remembered that rage...

Lip biting again. I was going to eat myself before I got to dig into her.

Then she stopped moving.

The chin jutted out. Stubbornly.

I wanted to smile 'till my cheeks broke.

It was still there.

"Stop."

It wasn't the word itself. It was how it was said. What I heard behind it.

"Bella...I...you hate me, don't you?" I asked in a horrified tone, feeling my chest fall at the realization that that was actually possible.

There had been so much fury in her eyes just now...

Her mouth fell open.

I looked off to the side, squinting nervously as I started talking.

"I..." I said, clearing my throat before continuing. "I wanted to come see you for your graduation. Congratulate you. And of course, Alice, too."

Bella was still looking at me like I was some sort of alien.

Ungh.

Those eyes.

Wide.

Lashes long and full.

The flashbacks almost undid me.

Those eyes looking up at me while her lips were around me...

"And I...God, I couldn't stay away any longer. I needed to see you," I whispered, losing the last of my control and stepping into her.

Grabbed her hand.

A throb shot through the nerves of my hand and straight down in between my legs.

Oh, fuck, baby.

I stared into her eyes. Stared deeply and willed her to see what I was feeling.

She had jerked at my touch.

Was looking at me, shaking and wide eyed again.

Shit, I've missed you, baby, I thought staring desperately into her eyes.

My eyes fell to her pouty bottom lip as my tongue began drawing circles on her inner wrist.

She shivered again and her name broke free. "Bella," I growled, aching to lean down and suck that bottom lip between my own.

"Edward, stop," she pleaded weakly, her voice small and breathless.

Fuck, yes...

"I missed you, Beautiful. So much," I murmured, cupping her cheek.

Feeling the smooth sensation of her skin sliding home.

Feeling like the raw wound in me was soothed for the first time in so long.

Her voice reached my ears, nothing more than an accusatory gasp. "Liar."

I chuckled lightly, breathing in deeply and taking her scent into me. Where it would never leave again.

I pulled back a little and looked her in the eyes again.

She stared back at me, guarded and confused.

"Why?" she said, her tone hard and disbelieving. "You...you sent me away," she finished on a whisper, taking a step away from me.

"I know. I know," I said, my voice deep.

Didn't she know already why? Hadn't Alice told her?

"Bella, I..." I began, shoulders slumping further and brain scrambling for a way to prolong her departure.

She looked like a bird ready to take off.

Escape.

"Please...just dance with me? Just one dance." I held my hand out to her. Stared at her intently, willing her to accept.

I needed her close. I wouldn't be ok until I had her against me.

In my arms.

Where she belonged.

Bella was staring between me and my hand. That cute as fuck little brow furrow I remembered she always got when thinking hard, was right there.

Pointing at me.

Waving hello.

I wanted to lean into her and lick said brow.

Slowly.

Enjoy the taste.

Something about the way I was looking at her gave me away. I know because she met my eyes again. Another visible tremor went through her.

I smirked. "One dance, Beautiful. For old time's sake."

When I saw her holding back a smile, gorgeous lips twitching, I was lost.

"Old time's sake?" she asked disbelievingly, her eyebrow raised and amusement in those eyes.

Lust pounded through me. That little smart ass, know it all, face. God, how sexy. How I had missed it.

I nodded at her; knew I did so fucking eagerly, too. Smiled as big as a freaking kid on chocolate.

"I'm not sure that's such a good idea," Bella said, staring at my hand and shaking her head doubtfully.

Her nipples were still hard.

I could see them.

I had to.

"Bella...we had the best of times when we did things that weren't considered to be 'good ideas', remember?"

Her eyes snapped back up to mine. Flashed. An angry pout overcame her face.

"One dance?" she asked, still pouting.

"One dance," I said, my voice dropping down low as my eyes raked over her again. "One dance, and, if after that you still can't stand the sight of me, I will do my best to stay out of your way."

She actually smirked this time, her eyes twinkling. "Do your best?"

There was no mistaking the throaty breathlessness in it.

"I make no promises," I said, dick throbbing so hard it actually affected my speech patterns.

All bets were almost off as she giggled.

Giggled.

Fuck me.

The giggle.

I was tense with need everywhere when her hand finally rose up. Watched it get closer to mine and it took everything in me to refrain myself from pulling her to me.

"One dance. But that doesn't mean you're forgiven," she said breathless and determined as her hand reached mine.

Sexy.

"I know," I said, giving in and pulling her closer.

Make me work for it, baby. Go ahead. I'm not stopping.

Especially when I could see it. The want.

It hadn't gone away.

As much as she was pushing it back, the heat was still in her eyes.

She looked at me as I pulled her closer.

"I don't deserve your forgiveness. But woman, I'll be damned if I don't want it," I said huskily, eyes locked with hers.

My body was so close to exploding. Just having her so near was fucking with my dick.

Both of us were mildly shaking.

I bet she didn't realize it, but her fingers were tight around my much larger ones as I pulled her onto the dance floor.

She let me lead her, her body moving fluidly under that loose, shimmery material. The sway in her hips was even more pronounced now.

My eyes remained frozen on her hip movements as I walked backwards and led her onto the floor.

Bella didn't say anything, just stared at me the whole time.

By the time we were on the floor I felt like the top of my head was going to burst open.

Muscles tight and cock leaking, again, I wrapped my arm around her.

The feeling of her small lower back beneath my hand nearly undid me.

Bella trembled, her hand tightening on my own.

Letting me pull her closer.

As soon as I pressed her closer, my nose inhaling her scent, and my body molding back to hers I knew without any lingering doubt that she was still affected by me.

I could feel not just her nipples. Her heart was pounding behind her breast, beating violently into my chest where my own was responding just as passionately.

Still affected by me.

Just as I was her.

And the smile that graced my lips was huge. Cocky.

Deliriously happy and triumphant.

I couldn't stop the gloating thought that went through my head even if I tried.

And I didn't want to try.

I had every right to bask in the feeling that certainty gave me.

Fuck you, Scotty boy. You ain't shit.

Drop me a review and let me know what you think.

 

Nyddi

 

xoxo

 

http://www.facebook.com/Nyddi

 

Twitter @ Nyddi

 

Chapter 8 Images:

 

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=30

 

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 9

 

Fucked-Up Wonderland

 

(Where the people just 'happen' to not see all the sexiness going around!)


****BPOV

Under my hands, pure power rippled. Up and down and across.

In sinuous and slow rises, the muscles flexed.

Tensed.

Released.

Rippled again.

I closed my eyes, damning myself for the twentieth time in the last two minutes.

Really Swan, what were you thinking? A dance? With him of all people?

He twirled us, one hard thigh pressing against mine.

Heat flared everywhere. Like tiny disco balls coming to life.

The fucking fairy was buzzing around my head. Aflutter with excitement.

I wished the bitch would tell me what she was so excited about. Oxygen levels were becoming negligent. My refusal to breathe was making black spots dance across my vision.

And my heart was pounding away to the beat of a volcano erupting.

I was clearly in a health hazardous situation here! What the fuck was she so excited about?

"Breathe, Beautiful."

Just like that, air whooshed into my shocked and open mouth.

That musky and almost chocolaty scent of his stretched its greedy talons and grabbed hold.

To my tongue.

And another dangerously wet area of my body.

"Edward," I said, my voice coming out like a warning. And it was.

It fucking was.

Yeah, I had agreed to dance with him. But that doesn't fucking mean he had a right to do that!

"Yes, Bella?" he said, his voice thrusting into my ears.

The nerves there jumped gleefully, too, and I was starting to get really pissed.

I was in a bad, bad situation and yet everything around me seemed to be thrilled about it!

Confusion.

For a moment I just stared into his greens eyes and blinked.

Then with a small shake of my head I forced myself out of it.

"Stop that," I hissed, looking around me to make sure no one else was paying attention to this crazy exchange.

Paranoid? Perhaps because you have a reason to be? The fairy mocked, appearing in my line of vision in that ridiculous and tiny pink mini dress. White stripper heals. Brown hair up in a messy bun.

Fucking yellow wings flapping annoyingly as she floated in front of me.

How had this happened? How? She hadn't been around a few years ago. How'd I get stuck with a stripper fairy in my head?

Guilt. Guilt tends to make people go insane.

I hated her.

Just so we're clear.

But holy shit. She was right.

I tensed as Edward twirled me again.

He noticed it.

Those eyes locked onto mine.

There was a drumming sound somewhere deep in my head.

"What?" he asked, bringing me closer again.

His hand was soft, strong, familiar against mine.

Those eyes were locked on me. Serious.

Wouldn't look away.

Did he know?

Had Alice told him?

I don't have to feel guilty anyway! Didn't he just spend four years...

I stopped dancing, freezing as my chest broke open with an emotion I hadn't felt that strongly in a long time.

OK, fine.

This might make me a bitch...but I had felt it a mere three weeks ago.

Online.

Because whenever he and his girlfriend were out, the cameras were always there.

The rage had me inhaling sharply.

Edward was in front of me. His large hand landing on my arm.

I started shaking. Slowly my eyes rolled up, my head going with it, tilting back so I could see his face...

The need to lash out at him was suddenly suffocating me.

"Bella?" Edward whispered, his worried eyes looking at me.

Worried.

Worried...

After what he had done?

"I have to go!" I said, shaking, turning around and taking off. My heels clicked on the wooden floor as I ran straight towards the side door.

In a burst, and not giving a fuck that I was making a scene, I slammed the doors open and ran out into the parking lot.

The doors slammed closed behind me.

Chest heaving and synapses firing in panic, I looked around the dimly lit lot.

Where the fuck was Rose? Where the fuck was Alice?

Were they even in the party, yet?

Get away, a small part of me whispered. Get away before he finds yo...

The door behind me slammed open again.

I froze, eyes wide and looking for the best way out.

"Bella!"

I felt tears sting my eyes.

They made the fury stronger.

Below my stomach, my organs were burning. Heating up. Calling.

How dare he...

"Bella," he said again, clearly getting closer.

Move idiot, move!

No, turn around. Lash out. Punch him right in that sexy mouth...

"No!" I cried, turning around and pointing a finger at him.

Edward froze, holding his hand up slightly.

The parking lights bounced off his black suit.

Everything black. The shirt. The pants. The dress jacket.

Even his eyes looked black as he stared at me. He was keeping himself still.

I inhaled sharply, feeling the rage centering in my head and starting a headache.

"You don't have to say anything," I began, voice shaking with the fury I felt. "It's over. Whatever it was. Done. Now I have to go..."

"Stop."

The way he said it made my nipples ache.

I shook, the shock of the fact that I still reacted like that to him only added to my anger.

Oh come on. You knew you'd react that way. You knew it.

I closed my eyes, praying for the strength.

I was two seconds from gouging that pretty boy's eyes out.

Not lying.

Pretty boy, huh?

Son. Of. A. Fucking. Bitch.

"Just let me..." he said.

My eyes snapped open. Saw him coming closer.

Flight response was once again active.

"No. No you don't get to..."

"Bella!" Edward said, softly but harshly.

I stared at him, shaking from the overload I felt.

"Please, just breathe for a few seconds. You're pale as a ghost and shaking, Beautiful..."

"No!" I snapped, slapping away at his hands when they got too close. "You don't get to do that. No!"

He jumped back, eyes wide and hands up.

I panted, chest heaving, fists clenched.

My hair fell in shaking waves down the sides of my face.

Edward stood there, tense, hands up. His eyes stared straight into mine.

When his brow lowered slightly I knew I was in trouble.

His eyes slid half closed slowly. I could still see it when his eyes lowered, fell to my chest.

A pained expression crossed his brow.

His lips tensed, almost grimacing.

Um. I tapped the fairy. You might want to call an ambulance.

What for? She floated next to my face. Watched as I made the dumb decision of trying to see what on my damned chest had him so fascinated.

My nipples. Hard and completely obvious in the thin, shiny silk of my gown.

I think I'm going to have a seizure...

Edward's eyes came back up to mine. I told my eyes not to, told my eyes not to fucking drink in that facial structure...

"I have a boyfriend," I blurted out of nowhere.

"I know," he said, his voice dropping.

For all intents and purposes, it sounded conversational.

Right.

Then why was I picking up something of a threat in that tone?

Wishful thinking, perhaps?

You are an asshole.

"You have a girlfriend," I reminded him, just in case he had somehow forgotten.

Uh-huh.

"No, I don't."

My neck snapped to the side. Not kidding. My head turned away from him so fast it hurt.

The amount of anger embarrassed me. Took me back. Made me remember the shameful as fuck break down I had before I left his house.

What he must have thought of me and my lack of control when he saw the room later on.

Pathetic. Absolutely pathetic.

And what? He broke up with Tanya or something?

Is that why he was here?

Oh, hell the fuck no.

I snapped back to him, sneering and advancing on him. My heels clicked loudly against the asphalt with each step.

He watched me get closer, his body rising to its full height. A long line of muscles towering over me.

"Just go," I said, my voice rising. "Go, look for your sister. I have to go!"

"Bella. I came here to see you, too."

"Why?" I cried, close enough now to get in his face.

His eyes flashed to my mouth.

Heat flared below my nose.

Eyes wide, I moved back a bit. Looked into his eyes and realized what a bad idea it was to get closer to him.

"You came to see me. Why? Because of the birthday card? A simple thank you would have sufficed," I said, moving back more and poking him hard in the chest with my finger. "Or did you come because of this whole new 'No, I don't have a girlfriend' situation of yours?" I poked his chest with almost every word, angrily, hard.

With each word and poke he hissed, then started moving backwards. I followed him, feeling my face burn red.

Momentarily blinded by my own anger and not noticing the way his lids were falling.

"Because you're a fucking idiot if you think that changes anything!" I yelled.

We were right up the side of the building.

No one else was around but cars passed on either side.

His back came up against the wall, his expression angry and dangerous as the last words left my mouth.

"I have a boyfriend. Have had one for a long time. I'm perfectly happy with him..."

His hand lashed out. The long fingers closed around my own and tightened.

I froze, staring at his hand in panic.

Heat flashed through me so fast it left sweat gathering on my brow.

His voice pierced most of the darkness around us.

One breathless hiss.

"Liar."

I attacked.

Furious and out of control I slapped him once against the face.

Liked how that felt too much.

Raised my hand and hit him again.

I froze for a moment.

He was frozen in front of me, too, his face partially concealed in shadow.

Our heavy breathing rose to fill up the silence between us.

I watched as slowly his lips pulled back, exposing some of his teeth.

One sharp canine.

There it was.

Dear God.

His chest purred at me.

The front of his shirt shook with the vibration.

The sound of his growl froze me.

My eyes refused to look back up at his face. I couldn't.

Those eyes. They were too bright in the dim lighting...

I was hurting. Feeling so empty that the pounding echoed inside me.

Tears were coming again. I could feel it. This time they got too close to coming out.

It refueled me.

How dare he? How dare he walk in here and wake up my body in a way that my boyfriend hadn't for two years now?

I was instantly on him again, landing two more smacks before he trapped my arms behind my back.

His large hands locked around my wrists.

One move of his big thigh switched our positions.

I fought his hold for all I was worth as he physically restrained me and pushed me up against the wall.

My legs were still free damn it. And I was going to put them to good use!

"Ouch! Bella, what the fuck?" Edward growled, moving his legs away from my deadly heels.

"Take that, you asshole! You freaking annoying, self-centered motherfucker!" I yelled, struggling against him.

There was a loud sound. A very familiar and fucking unique laugh.

It was coming from across the street.

Edward's head snapped to the side, his eyes trying to focus on where the sound had come from.

The voice in my head just kept chanting, 'Hurt him, hurt him, hurt him...'

I hissed, snapping my teeth and fighting the urge to bite down on his jaw and draw blood.

I swear, my vision was red. And anger can pound you into imbecile-mode. I was aware of what I was doing.

Was utterly embarrassed.

But I couldn't help it.

He struggled against me, moving his legs on either side of mine, pinning them closed with his weight.

"I. Forgot. How. Unbelievably. Infuriating. You. Are!" he grunted between breaths as we fought to overpower each other.

Of course he was winning. He was bigger, the fucker.

But I had four years worth of rotten, putrid, black emotions on my side. I was putting up one hell of a fight.

"Stop it, you hellcat!" he hissed, the sound of it slamming my brain against the brick behind it.

"Fuck you!" I hissed back.

A part of me (the fairy) was very aware of the scene I was making.

She was shaking her head in awe at me.

But there was a part of me that was too caught up. Too caught up in the pain. The hate. The echoes of raw jealousy...

He pressed his body into mine.

Cursed.

Froze.

My body emptied somewhere inside me leaving me feeling even more hollow.

Pressed against my stomach was one thing I was sure I would never feel again.

Him.

Oh God. So long, hard, fuck!

It throbbed against me.

That alone awoke a part of me that no kisses my boyfriend gave me ever could.

Yes! Remember! You have a boyfriend!

Edward let out a soft, "Fuck."

I trembled, gathering the strength, reminding myself that I had to push him away...

His arms went around me, lifting me up and hugging me to him tight.

I gasped as I shook against him, my eyes over his shoulder since he had lifted me high. They remained frozen there. Unblinking.

Staring off at the moving traffic around us.

Don't. Don't pay attention to how this feels...

"God," he groaned, the sound muffled against my hair.

I shook even more, my eyes sliding closed and my lips pressing shut.

I could feel it. The lump. The lump in my throat was getting thicker.

The coldness that I had been wrapped in before was gone.

Heat was flaring out from my very depths. Everything felt like...it was coming back to life.

"I missed you," he said against my hair again, the air leaving his mouth and tickling the skin beneath.

I gritted my teeth, asking God for help.

I didn't hug him back.

It was one of the hardest things I've ever done.

He finally put me back down, slowly. But he didn't let go.

My heart felt like it was being destroyed inside me.

"Just talk to me, please." His voice was low and hoarse in my ear.

His body tensed against mine.

I closed my eyes, trying to block out the way his voice teased my flesh.

"That's all I ask. Talk to me. I can tell you the truth now."

"What truth?" I spat bitterly under my breath, my eyes opening and once again freezing on the other side of the parking lot.

"It was never real between me and Tanya. She forced me to send you away."

Thank God he was holding me up. Because my legs didn't feel like they were really there anymore.

"She had us followed that night. Pictures were taken outside the building. She threatened to expose it," Edward said, his hands now wrapped around my waist.

I whimpered, eyes closing, the feeling of his large hands there again, fucking with me.

Edward groaned, tightening his hold. Brought me closer.

I was shaking, full of self-loathing as the mention of that night pulled open a latch inside me, unleashing a drumming in my blood that was starting to take a hold of my sanity.

"So...so, what? She blackmailed you into being her boyfriend or else she'd have you put in jail?" I asked, finally finding the strength to raise my hands and push him back a bit.

He let me go, his eyes watching me.

The way they fucking glowed in the stupid parking lights didn't let me look away.

"The whole family was going to be ruined, Bella. I..."

"Get it," I said shakily, stepping backwards until with fumbling hands I found the wall behind me.

Edward took a few steps toward me, one hand out and his brow doing that little worried thing it did so well.

I held a hand out, shaking my head and leaning back on the wall. "Just give me a sec, k  ?" I asked, breathing deeply.

Trying to keep it together.

Trying to control the fuck mess trying to burst inside me.

"She did it to Jasper, too."

"What?" I cried, my head flying around. My hand came up and cupped my chest, trying to remind my heart that it needed to work in order to keep me alive.

"She threatened Jasper, too. Had Alice followed...Bella, I'm sorry. I'm sorry I ever got involved with the woman. Losing you was..."

"Stop," I snapped, raising a hand. I closed my eyes. Blocking the sight of him in that suit. Tall, bigger than before. His neck was larger, his arms...the jaw was harder, too, but the rest of his face was...

Him.

And his voice, saying that shit to me.

God, how many years did I spend trapped? Stuck inside the black sludge of jealousy, desperate and on fire for him while he spent his days by another woman's side? How many times had I prayed for this very day to come only to notice what a fool I was being?

Then I met Scott. He didn't set my soul on fire but he had been good to me. Good enough that I didn't feel so dead anymore. Not every one of my thoughts consisted of the man before me because of Scott.

I'd do very fucking well remembering that.

"Stop. Why are you saying these things now?" I asked, my voice hoarse. I opened my eyes slowly, trying to brace myself for the sight of him again.

The fairy stopped looking where she was going. Floated backwards her face morphed into a dreamy expression.

Bitch smacked straight into the brick wall by my head.

Take that, whore.

Edward looked down at me, his nostrils flaring and his chest moving deeply with every breath.

In those dark clothes, with the white lights of the parking lot baring down on him and that tortured expression on his face he was exactly as I remembered him in my darkest moments.

Restrained. Arrogant. Needy.

Something in me was beginning to despair.

Or maybe it was just the sound of the fairy wailing as she realized how much hitting the wall because of him hurt.

Either way, ouch. I needed to make him stop this shit.

"I have a boyfriend. I don't mind being your...your friend. But why are you here, saying these things to me now? When I just...I just started moving on with my life." I heard how small my voice sounded.

Heard it.

Hated it.

Blamed him for it.

You see? I yelled at the still wailing fairy. She was on my shoulder, crying and rubbing her damned wounds. You see what he does to us? You really want him to have that power again?

"Bella," he said.

I wanted to slam my head against the wall. It just wasn't fair how good that name sounded coming from him.

I needed to get out. I really, really did.

Then go!

I didn't move.

Fuck!

"Look at me," he said, his voice low.

I blinked, trying to hold back the shaking going through me.

He took a step closer. Out of the corner of my eye I saw his hands come up. Slowly, the fingers unfurled and pressed into the wall by my head.

On either side.

He'd trapped me in.

My heart lurched inside me.

"Are you really happy with him?" Edward asked, bending low and whispering into my hair.

He wasn't really touching me anymore. His hands kept him about six inches away from him. Except, my hair. His lips were just right there. One breath away from touching it.

I felt the air that left his mouth shoot through the nerves of my head and straight down my neck.

"Yes," I hissed, aching to push him away.

Edward shifted, lowering his head a little lower.

The next words he whispered went straight into my ear.

"Are you really? Are you telling me that he gives you more than I did?"

My eyes snapped shut, my body trying to recoil. Trying to move, jump into action, and escape the fact that I knew exactly what he meant. I knew exactly what he was referring to.

My body burned, yearning and proving that I had no control.

No control over it.

When God, I had to. I couldn't hurt Scott. Not after how long he'd waited. Not after all he'd put up with.

"It's none of your business what happens between me and my boyfriend. I'm not asking you all about your intimate life with Tanya the last few years. I can't be your friend if..."

"There wasn't one," he said simply, his lips so close to my ear that that alone almost my clit seize.

A fiery ache hit it, making it swell as it registered his words.

It's a lie. No way. It's a lie.

It throbbed against my panties, hungry and unleashing gush after gush.

Especially, when he shifted again. Brought himself a little closer.

His scent was everywhere. I told my chest to stop breathing but instead it took off. Violently sucking in gulp after gulp of air, trying to bring every molecule off him into me.

"What the fuck are you saying?" I said, hearing my voice lowering in a way I hadn't heard in a while. I pressed myself harshly against the brick wall. I knew that the rough grind of the brick against me was probably ruining my dress.

It was a very expensive and pretty one that Rose had lent me.

Hopefully, she'd understand that at the moment I had been desperate for some extra space.

"Bella. After that night, there's only been you."

"Liar," I cried again, pounding at his chest with my fists.

He needed to get the fuck away from me! He had to...

Pressed himself into me, his body hot, heavy, large...

"Does it feel like I'm lying?" he asked, his voice shaking against the side of my face.

Right by my jaw.

A little lower he'd be at my neck.

I gritted my teeth, barely holding back a whimper at the agony that was slicing through me.

"That's not possible!" I grunted, trying to push all his weight off of me.

"Damn it! Bella, stop moving like that if you even want me to pretend to behave!" he hissed, his body tensing and pushing me back into the wall.

The whimper I had been holding back left my mouth.

We were shaking against each other.

And...

And I remembered this. I remembered this restrained current.

I had been bent over. Laughing my ass off like the good little sin lover I was.

See? People tried to convince me that being this horny this young was a bad thing.

But...with Ghostbusters as my sole witness, the horny little motherfucker next to me had been fucking already when he was younger than me.

I was still a virgin.

There were worse people out there than me.

Hah!

I laughed and laughed, my forehead touching the floor.

Nothing.

I do mean NOTHING, prepared my poor unsuspecting pussy for what was coming next.

Please tell me what possessed this man to strangle his fingers with my hair? Hard?

And how was I supposed to react when he lifted me up, that large hand feeling powerful on the back of my head?

He turned me.

Used my hair.

Turned me.

I heard the inner whimper. Heard the hysterical note to it.

Like an art collector who had just seen a priceless artifact unearthed something in me was shaking with excitement.

Because this? This right here?

Him looking at me, those brows lowered. The eyes dangerous. The jaw clenching tight.

His fist in my hair and his arm rippling with withheld energy.

This right here was already better than any porn I'd ever seen.

Ever.

"How old were you?"

His voice was pure gravel, scrapping me deep and leaving me raw. I trembled, trying to remain strong in the face of that look.

It was in these moments that he had me believing it. Had me believing that I wasn't by myself in this tormenting mess.

That he wanted to violate me as badly as I wanted to violate him.

"You know what I think?" his voice pierced through my memory, bringing me back to the present.

The present where he had me pressed up against a brick wall. His frame was nothing more than pure raw power, being held back barely because I hadn't given him consent.

"I think you're not being honest with yourself. He doesn't do to you what I can. These shivers right here..." I jerked, feeling his fingers ghost slightly over my arm. "They tell me something different. And," he continued, moving my hair gently out of my way.

I was a completely immobilized mess as his nose found the bare skin of my neck.

He inhaled deep, his chest vibrating again.

I bit my lip. Ached.

Prayed and prayed.

"Mmm...I can smell you," he growled into my ear.

I arched. Completely out of control I arched into him.

He growled again, pressing into me and grabbing my hips.

His lips came down, lightly sucking on my neck.

Just like that, I was that close.

"Fuck," I whimpered, falling into him as he began rocking slowly against me. His body rippled and shook as he moaned around my skin.

The sound was too much.

I was too out of control...too much of a mess...

It had been almost four years of existing trapped inside my own skin. Trapped by myself with the echoes of him vibrating through me.

I clawed at him, pressing myself deeper.

Just like that, my leg had broke free.

Was now wrapped around his hip...

"Oh, fuck, baby," he moaned into my neck, his tongue reclaiming it with long and thorough licks.

"Edward," I whimpered, feeling him throb against me. Feeling myself getting beyond wet in return.

My forehead fell onto his shoulder. There, in the parking lot, where anyone could just happen by and see, Edward Cullen was dry fucking me into a wall.

I clenched my eyes shut, trying to fight everything. The way he sounded moaning, calling me 'baby'. The way he felt, straining against me, his body moving in the exact way it always had.

Tight.

Desperate.

Barely in control.

I screamed inside, trying to remind myself that there was someone else.

That I had a boyfriend.

Edward's dick throbbed against me, so hard it rivaled the brick wall.

I choked on a moan feeling myself close to tears.

"I'm going to...oh, God," I cried, feeling my body wind up. It was getting tight, pressing into him.

Rocking and hungrily seeking that which it had been missing for so long.

Edward was growling. His teeth had joined in; biting down so hard the fucking newborn cheater in me feared he was going to leave a mark.

I clawed at his shoulders, trying to hurt him through his clothes. It only made him moan more and the sound of it...

Too much...

My head fell to the crook of his neck. There, his scent attacked me, thrusting into my nose the way his dick was thrusting against me.

I whimpered, pulsating. My nipples brushed against his chest, electrified my brain...

"Edward..."

"Come for me, Beautiful. God, give to me, baby. Give it to me."

I came.

His words slammed me against the wall and sucked on my clit until I was nothing more than a moaning, writhing bundle of nerves.

Edward slammed against me, his movements becoming violent.

As my release hit me in waves that made me blind, I heard him get closer.

Heard the sound of him, right before he fell over that edge...

"Fuck, baby, yes. Oh, fuck, yes, Bella!"

Another wave of pleasure shot out of me. I choked on a scream as he froze in my arms.

His mouth came down on my neck, the skin there serving as a buffer for the loud groans that left him as he shook against me.

"Oh, fuck," he gasped, his chest heaving on me.

I felt his heart, beating wildly against my chest. Making the own frantic beats of my heart echo.

"I'm sorry. Beautiful. I couldn't help it," Edward said again, his voice low and harsh near my ear.

I refused to open my eyes, still shaking and fighting the oncoming wave of no-no that was heading my way.

"God, baby," he groaned, his lips tracing my jaw.

His tongue peaked out, making my mouth ache, my body jerk, a moan get out...

I was trembling, still too lost in the aftermath to fight him. My body was vulnerable, open, receptive to the energy coming off of him.

Starved, it sucked it in. Basking in having him there again.

It was so wrong and I knew it. I screamed at my body. Told it to use some common sense.

It didn't listen.

His tongue was drawing slow lazy circles on my jaw.

I leaned my head back without meaning to. Gave him more access.

One single tear slid out as I thought about what I had just done.

As I thought about Scott.

The door a few feet from us flew open. Hard.

Banged against the brick walls like a bomb going off.

Edward jumped off of me giving me the much needed room to snap myself back together.

Tiny Alice appeared in the lights of the parking lot, storming out of the door that had just exploded outward.

Her red silk dress hugged her perfectly as she all but ran out into the parking lot.

Her hair was falling out of its updo. Strands that were now past her shoulders fell, shaking around her head as she shivered.

Her wilds eyes and puffy lips made recognition flare in me.

I knew with absolute certainty that I looked the same way.

Right on cue, I saw a blond man come out the door. He was frantically going after Alice.

Blond, chin length and wavy hair. Big blue and green peepers.

Even bigger black glasses on his face.

I gasped, knowing instantly who he was.

The Professor.

Jasper Whitlock.

And his clothes were all over the place, too, sliding home the final proof of what I had always suspected.

Of what Edward had said.

Those two had just been at each other.

Something had happened between them.

My eyes flashed in Alice's direction just as her eyes flashed in mine.

The bright blue balls widened, moving from Edward to me several times. I saw her eyes take in our clothes. Look at our mouths.

Saw her come to the same conclusion I had just come to about her.

The Professor was nearly caught up to Alice when she took off towards me, her skirt in one hand and her other hand pointing at me.

I took after her, too, our heels clicking on the floor as I got closer.

"You lied to me!" we both cried at once.

It was hearing it out loud, both of us accusing each other of the same thing, that froze us.

Because we both had. We both hadn't told each other.

And she was my best friend.

Alice's wide blue eyes filled with tears and in them I could see how hard she was trying to keep it together. How hard she was trying to make sense of the mess around her.

Edward was somewhere behind me. The Professor was behind Alice, his gaze a penetrating laser beam as he stared intensely at her back.

Hungry.

I looked away from him, shaken by how he looked at her.

"I'm sorry," I gasped, looking to the floor and trying to blink my tears away. "He's your brother...I didn't want there to be problems..."

"I watched you. I watched for years...knew something was wrong...why didn't you tell me eventually?"

Alice whispered, her voice coming out watery.

I shook my head slowly at her, looking hard into her eyes. Trying to beg and signal subtly to her. Trying to tell her to please not to.

Don't let him hear it. Don't say it in front of him. Don't let him hear how bad it was...

She blinked her eyes then looked behind me. Understanding flared. She blinked again, look around the parking lot and was obviously trying to reacquaint herself with where we were.

Her eyes landed on Jasper and violent pain flashed through them.

In a flash, the girl had grabbed my wrist and began dragging me straight across the parking lot.

The men's voices barked in unison behind us, making me momentarily jerk.

"Alice!"

"Bella!"

"No!" Alice and I both screamed over our shoulders, speeding up and heading out towards the sidewalk.

We heard them take off after us.

Neither of us looked back.

Even as they obviously got closer we stared straight ahead and ran as fast as our heels let us.

The light changed to green just as we made it to the street.

Trapping us.

"Alice, wait!" Jasper said, breathing heavily as they caught up.

Alice's chest heaved and I saw her rapidly blink back tears before turning around and glaring at him.

My heart plummeted, the realization that for this long she'd been in the same place I had been making me nauseous.

"No," Alice said again, her voice shaking. "You s sold me. Fuck you if you think that now you can just come back..."

"Alice, he was trying to protect you. The family..."

"Fuck you, Edward!" Alice growled, sounding positively dangerous.

I wanted to knuckle bump with her so badly. But I couldn't. I was holding myself still.

Behind me I felt him. Edward was mere inches from me. Even as he talked to Alice I could feel his eyes burning into me.

"Bella," he finally said in a low voice, trying to get my attention.

It did grab my attention. Oh, did it. Just hearing that made my mind flash back to what had just happened.

My neck tingled, the imprint of his teeth nerve deep.

I cursed myself, grinding my teeth in fury as my body woke up again.

You disgusting bitch. You already cheated once today and you're ready to do it again?

My hand came up into my mouth. Covered it.

The shaking in me was getting worse.

Oh, God. Scott...

Alice must have sensed that I was that close to falling apart. Her hand tightened around mine and the moment the light changed she took off.

The guys were still right behind us, calling our names and trying to get us to stop.

I resisted the urge to close my eyes as we neared the stairs of the hotel. I needed to be able to see to make it up them. The last thing I wanted was to fall in front of Edward and the Professor, but the colors around me were too sharp, everything was a blur as my brain raced.

And it was simply just too much.

I was gasping for air the moment Alice and I burst into the lobby.

"Bella, please. Woman, can you just stop?" Edward yelled loudly, his voice echoing off the lobby walls.

"Alice..." The Professor said, his voice low and coaxing.

I felt the shiver that went through Alice from where I held her hand.

She faltered in her step, her chest shaking as she inhaled...

This time it was me who pulled on her. Our room was on the second floor. As I neared the elevators I came to the very serious conclusion that I didn't want to end up stuck in an elevator with those two men. No way.

Especially since they were still following us.

So I raced on, my eyes frozen on the door to the stairway. My heart was grinding around inside me, like a rusty hinge gone too long without oil, and I knew that if I didn't get in the safety of the room soon I was going to have a breakdown.

In front of everyone.

And there was no way I was letting that happen. No way I was letting him see it.

Alice allowed me to lead as I rushed us into the stairwell. We were on the first landing when below us we heard the guys run in as well.

"Can you both just go away?" Alice yelled over the railing as we rushed onto the second floor.

I heard them both call our names again as we slammed our way out into the second floor hallway.

Alice and I were both panting heavily as we rushed, trying to make it to the door of our room before they saw us.

The elevator door in front of us dinged just as the stairway door behind us burst open.

Edward and Jasper called our names one more time.

Both stopped midname for the same reason Alice and I had frozen in our tracks.

Rose stumbled out of the elevator, her hair loose and hanging down to her waist.

"What is wrong with you? Why are you following me?" she yelled into the elevator as she straightened herself up.

I swear to fucking God nothing prepared me for the very one of a kind voice that bellowed out in response.

"Girl, just stop and talk to me! Why the fuck are you running away?"

Emmett's tall hulky form came pounding out of the elevator.

And he was shirtless.

The fuck?

"I am not running away!" Rose screeched, her face going red. She opened her mouth to scream at him again...and finally saw us.

All four of us.

Alice I could see.

The two behind us I didn't turn to look at.

But judging by our silence we were all looking at the scene in front of us with wide open mouths.

Emmett actually blushed. From head to toe, he turned a scarlet red that clashed violently with his hair.

Rose's mouth snapped shut. She looked at the men behind us. Looked me and Alice over. I know she saw that were just as disheveled as she was. Her eyes became instantly shuttered.

She took off towards me and Alice with a look that made me back away.

It was almost the same look she gave people right before she smacked the shit out of them.

"Let's go," she said, her tone harsh as she grabbed our hands.

The men watched in shocked silence as she began dragging us away.

Emmett was the first that snapped out of it. "Now wait a second! Rosalie, come back here!"

"What the fuck is going on?" Alice whispered.

I was wondering the exact same thing.

Rose didn't answer anyone. Like some super quick stealth ninja she took her card key out of her clutch so fast it seemed to just appear in her hand.

Her shaking hand.

Rose wasn't a 'shaker'.

What the fuck...my mind turned, aware that the men were behind us. That we were finally right here.

The Rose was now super woman because she shoved both of us in that room so fast we almost flew.

I heard the guys, their voices mixed, as Rose slammed the door shut.

Everything outside went quiet.

Inside, in the dark, all three of us breathed shakily. The sounds of our heavy pants were the only sound we heard for a good three minutes.

We waited, expecting them to knock.

To try and come in.

Not wanting them to and wondering how we were going to make them go away.

But nothing.

Another five minutes passed. Slowly, Alice slid down to the floor, her chest still heaving.

My twisting brain recognized a smart idea when it saw one. I lowered myself just as slowly, trying to fight the spins as they hit me hard.

My heart was destroyed. Destroyed all over again.

And this time fueled by guilt.

Rose fell against the door. The sound made both mine and Alice's head shoot up.

Almost in slow motion, the girl just fell. Slid down the door and landed on the floor.

In a heap.

Her skirt everywhere. Her hair pointing in several different directions.

Her lips were swollen. Her eyes were spaced out.

The girl was a mess.

Rosalie Hale did not do mess.

"So..." Alice began, her voice nothing more than a hoarse whisper. "I think I can safely say I fucked up big time and came all over Jasper's thigh..."

Rose and I gasped.

Funny how we both avoided looking into anyone's eyes.

"...From what was burned in my eyes in that parking lot I can also say that you came very close to cheating on Scott tonight, didn't you Bella?" she asked, turning to me with those piercing eyes.

It was a family trait. I swear.

"I did cheat," I whispered, shaking as I felt the beginning of the pain that wanted to erupt.

"You're clothes were on Bella."

"No, I did," I said adamantly, my teeth clenched. The tears were there. They were ready. They burned with the fury of my self-hatred.

"We'll talk about this later," Alice said, turning to Rose. "Safe to say we both had an interesting night. How about you Rose? What has been happening in your little dimension?"

There was a bite to the question.

Alice was demanding an answer. Was fully expecting to get one.

Normally, this did not go so easy. Those two were control freaks to the extreme. I've seen them butt heads for weeks.

Then poof! Back to normal. Like nothing happened.

But still, I didn't expect an easy answer.

And when we did get one I didn't expect the shit that left that girl's mouth then.

"Alice...I lost my virginity tonight. To your brother. Emmett."

"HOLY SHIT!"

"WHAT?"

Yes, I had officially been thrown into Fucked-Up Wonderland.

And no, I was not enjoying the fucking ride.

Nyddi

 

xoxo

 

http://www.facebook.com/Nyddi

 

Twitter @ Nyddi

 

Chap 9 Images:

 

http://houseofmalfunction.com/?p=32

 

 

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 10

 

En Garde

 

(Not that it'll do you much good, Bella. But go ahead and try.)


***BPOV

"I'm sorry, Rose. I think all the trauma of this evening has fucked up my brain. Please run that by me again."

Rose scowled, her brow slamming down in that way that warned you not to go there.

But Alice never listened. So, I knew where this was going.

Was still too much in shock to try to even do anything to stop it.

"I accidentally lost my virginity to your brother. Emmett."

Yup, sounded just about as Earth shaking that time as it did the first.

"You fucked my brother?" Alice hissed, her hair falling loose and down her shoulders as she shook.

"I believe that is what I just said."

"Wha...How...You didn't even know my brother!"

"I do now."

Oh my God.

Oh my fucking God.

Emmett? Rose?

Fucking?

And she was still walking?

But...but...she’d been a virgin!

"Please...please explain to me...what the hell happened?" Alice asked. She leaned back, unfurling her legs completely.

Her feet were still in those black heels.

Fuck, look at us. All three of us dressed up in thousands of dollars. Each with just-fucked hair.

All of us attacked by one of them.

God? I second Alice's question. But I'm asking you. Thanks.

"I lost you two bitches because you both decided to leave separately. After me! So here I go, walking in first. Who's there?" Rose asks.

"Morrison," Alice and I said in unison.

There was only one person alive who inspired that much hatred on her face. The perverted, egotistic, drunk-on-his-power old professor had been after her for two years now.

He was disgusting.

She'd stab him in the jugular given the chance.

No. Joke.

Has the knife to do it with, too.

"Exactly. The fuck is doing his not-so subtle flirt thing. Grosses me out. I escape. Go wash hands. Come back out. Who do I bump into? This big motherfucker leaning against a pillar and looking like Rambo..."

"Oh God," Alice groaned, her hand coming up to rub her face.

I just kept looking between her and Alice with wide eyes and an open mouth.

I know, I know. Something was wrong with me. It was obvious.

"And Alice, I'm sorry but honestly? That man looks dangerous..."

"Oh, hell no, don't go there Rose..."

"And in that setting? Never. Never in my life saw that. So you have to understand how shocked I was..."

"Considering what you just came from doing I'm guessing that by shocked you mean your pussy woke up, bitch."

Rose actually cringed and whined. "Yes!" The word left her sounding so helpless my ass wanted to go find a place and hide.

Rosalie scared.

What the hell was happening to the world?

What did Emmett do to her?

"Rose...but he's my brother..."

"I didn't know that until after he'd shoved his cock in me!"

"Holy shit," I whispered, knowing that if I laughed Alice might kill me. But can you blame me if I said that a part of me really wanted to?

Alice held up a hand, her eyes looking honest to God dangerously wide. "I don't think I need to hear anything else right now. Nope. I just had crazy night. We all just had crazy night. So Rose, just do me little favor. Please? Explain it to me tomorrow."

Rose and I blinked at her.

She just stared back with that blank and scary stare.

Breakdown was imminent. If she didn't get herself together it was going to happen. We had seen it happen many times before. Had seen the sadness set in and watched her lock herself away from the world.

For days.

Sometimes weeks.

All in all, a lot less frequently than me the first few years.

I had always tried to be there. Hadn't been able to help Alice. I had seen the signs. Recognized deep in my tissue those fucking symptoms.

But I had never known for a fact what caused them. Could only guess. And considering what I was hiding, there were only so many times I dared to try and get an answer.

I didn't deserve to know. As much as it killed me to watch those moments, the ones that had me fearing for her overall happiness, I couldn't do anything about them.

I missed her when the tables were turned and it was me. So many times I almost told her.

Knew she'd hate her brother for it. Couldn't bring myself to cause that.

"Rose?"

She turned and looked at me. In the moonlight that peered in through the window her eyes glowed with resolve. As always. Rosalie was determined to...everything. Seriously. Whatever the fuck it was, whatever the fuck it involved, didn't matter. Nope. If she was involved in it, she won it.

Yes, that included life as well.

"What, Bella?" she asked, her voice steady. Calm.

"Did you know? About Alice and Jasper, did you kn..."

"Bella!" Alice gasped turning to me with wide eyes.

"Yes."

Hm. Of course she did. After all, she'd been the one with each of us separately each time.

If I had confided in her...of course Alice had as well.

"You bitches put me in one awkward as hell situation," Rose said, her voice coming out rough.

Alice's eyes widened. Then her mouth fell open. That lasted about two seconds before her face came down into a fierce pout. "Rose! You knew about each of us. Do you know how selfish that makes me feel right now?" she cried, crossing her arms and leveling that pout on Rose.

"Me, too," I whispered. My eyes fell to the carpet and stayed there. It was time to start practicing. Apparently, after tonight all my reasons to hold my head high would be nothing but smoke. Blowing in the wind. Going bye-bye as I tearfully watched...

Focus. You can break down into La La Land later.

"Yeah, it was fuck shit to go through. But someone had to, right? You're my friends," Rose said calmly.

And there it was. One of two irrefutable facts. There was still doubt on a few things when it came to Rosalie.

One, was she mostly high-society princess or not? We've seen evidence to both.

Two, is she certifiably insane or not? Judge me and Alice for this all you want, but something isn't one hundred percent normal with Rosalie Hale. She snaps. Dangerously. Like short-circuit-in-the-spinal-column-bad. And I have a degree in human brain failure. I know the signs.

Three, would she kill someone? Without a doubt, one hundred percent, hell-the-fuck yeah. Has she done it, yet? No. But will she one day? Yes. Alice and I agree on this very seriously. The woman is very capable of committing murder. Depending on how badly the person fucked with her, she might very well really enjoy it, too.

And four, was she a fierce friend? To the point that in four years she'd become like another sister to me and Alice. Once Rosalie cared for you it was over. She was there for you no matter what you needed. No matter what it cost her.

"I'm an asshole," I groaned, rubbing my forehead and trying to make the ache go away.

"Bella, you weren't the only one," Alice whispered, her hand landing on my shoulder.

I groaned deeply, squeezing my eyes shut and trying to make the tears go back. Ended up sniffing anyway. "Yeah, but I'm on a roll. Riding the grand mega-wave of selfishness and fucking up on the people that care about me..."

"Bella..."

"Ugh! I need a cigarette." Surprise, surprise. I do think I've mentioned I've been on a slightly self-destructive streak the last few years, yes?

Still blinking back tears, I shakily got to my feet. Slowly, the girls followed suit. I stumbled over to where my clutch had fallen. Through blurry eyes I searched for my cigarettes. When I turned I saw that the other girls had down the same. I couldn't help but smile. "Aren't we something?"

"We aren't the only girls in the world that smoke. Now move, I've had a stressful night and I need a cigarette," Rose said, walking towards me and sliding the cigarette between her lips.

It was either go through the balcony doors or get mowed over.

I slid the sliding door open and stepped out onto the summer air. I felt the other two girls coming in behind me. For a moment, I let myself get lost in how good the wind felt. I loved summer nights. Loved how perfect the weather seemed to be.

Although, they reminded me. A lot of the time a simple breeze caressing my skin brought me back.

"Bella."

"Oh, holy shit!" Alice coughed, her hand coming up to her throat.

I nearly dropped my unlit cigarette. Out of the corner of my eye, on the balcony next to ours, I saw a tall figure. Dressed in black.

Either my peripheral vision had evolved to super human status or my memory was a masochistic asshole. Because even though I wasn't fully turned to look at the tall man on the balcony next to us, I could still make out every line on that face.

Every single freaking spot.

"Isn't your room upstairs?" Rose asked out of nowhere, her delicate fingers bringing the cigarette to her mouth.

"Emmett's room is upstairs. This is my room."

He'd been there. I don't know how long he'd been there but while I had stood in this room getting ready with the girls he'd been right next door.

And I hadn't seen him. How the fuck was that possible?

I had ended up on the very corner of the small balcony, tucked into it. I was frozen, cigarette still in hand as I stared off into the night. Trying to convince myself not to look. Trying to remind myself of the horrible thing I'd done in that parking lot.

Because it was horrible.

Regardless of how much my damned pussy seemed to like the idea. It was wrong.

There was only about two and a half feet separating the balconies. Had I not been so absorbed in my task of not turning to look at him I would have seen and known the moment he decided to put such small separation space to good use.

"Here," he said, coming closer. His voice sounded muffled, lips tensed.

There was a metallic click and then a flame appeared next to me, cupped gently by his large palm.

I turned, eyes wide and shocked, as the flame brought to focus something I hadn't noticed before.

Flat on his skin, enough to explain why I hadn't felt them, but dark enough to cause a large contrast.

Jagged and obvious.

Scars.

On the palm of his hand.

Every cell in my body jumped with recognition.

I cried out. Trapped by his hard dick pounding into me. Trapped by how he looked. Dangerous and wild as he moved. My back arched.

The next words that left my mouth did so on a breathless plea. "Yes! Oh, fuck. Harder! Yes! Fuck! Please, fucking break it! Break me!"

I froze, feeling something inside me crumbling a little further. My wide eyes looked away from his hand, away from the physical mark, and landed on his face.

In the dark, his nearly black eyes stared at me. He was still holding the flame out to me. Tensed.
Tall. Still.

His lips were wrapped around the end of a cigarette as well.

I knew he'd started smoking a few years back. Had seen some pictures in the papers of him doing so. But none were up close. None.

The tingling that had begun to go through me at the sight of his scars morphed into a drumming.

His lips looked soft. Full as they wrapped around that…

With shaky hands I reached up and quickly lit my cigarette. I was still shaking, damn it, when I pulled back and proceeded to put at least a foot of space between me and the end of the balcony. Giving me about three measly feet away from the man next to me.

Time had already proven that thousands of miles weren't enough. So three feet were really fucking with my tolerance levels.

"Can we talk?" he asked in that tone that made me want to pull his hair. I couldn't decide if I meant that in the good way or the bad, but I did know that if my fingers ever got in there it would involve a lot of pain.

A lot.

And was he serious with this? Really? "Uh...yeah...how about...no," I said, staring off straight into the night. Eyes landing on the Grand Hall. On the very parking lot that had started this mess. "Last time you asked for a dance," I continued, voice dripping with sarcasm as I took a drag.

Tensed and jittery for some reason (maybe it was the nicotine), I felt that blind acid like wave that rose in me. The one that demanded I stand up. Even though a part of me wanted to run from him, escape what he did to my body, there was no way I was going to do so.

None.

I had some control here, damn it.

Some, the fairy said, next to my head and eyeing his crotch.

See that? That just added to the flames of my pissed off.

Jaw clenched I turned and met his stare head on.

He was leaning on the railing, calmly smoking and watching me.

I wanted to shrink back so badly that it hurt. His eyes bore into mine. Reached into my brain and pulled out every single detail. Every single thing that I had tried to bleach and scrub free and had been unable to get rid of.

Every word had been an ant, burrowing deeper and deeper every time I tried to get at it. Destroy it.

Everything that just wouldn't freaking go away.

"Edward...I...please!"

"Please what, huh baby? You want my come? You want it...deep...in...here?" His voice was a breathless thrust, as hard as his hips were slamming into me.

My eyes were frozen. Frozen on his face. On the way his brow had gone hard. His whole body was tensed, curled into me even as he fucked me.

His eyes wouldn't leave me. They wouldn't let me go.

And his chest, his abs, God, looking down, the way his dick looked sliding in and out...

I could feel it. Like a tight bomb inside me I could feel it building with each throb. With each moan from him.

I was too close. Too tight. Everything had been building up and now I was right there.

I just needed him to push me over. "Yes...please...umph!...more!...fuck me please!"

"Oh, little one. I love how you take this dick."

That voice. Oh, fuck, I was close...

I forced myself back to the present. Forced myself even though every nerve in me was wailing. In agony.

How could I still be so hungry? How?

It had never gone away. It was getting worse...

"I don't trust you alone with me," I said stubbornly, still not backing down even as my body tightened.

He took another drag. Eyes fell down to my chest.

Damn him and damn me for not wearing a God damned bra!

To be fair, the dress doesn't really allow for that...

We could've figured something out!

His nostrils flared.

My nipples reacted even more to what seemed to be some silent call from him.

There was no hiding it like this. No hiding how starving I was.

Note to self: Wear heavy padded bra anywhere near this man in the future.

"You don't trust yourself alone with me," he said out of nowhere, his tone purely conversational.

The motherfucker.

"I am so not paying witness to this," Alice whisper/whined behind me.

Rose choked.

I was seriously battling a very intense urge that demanded I do something.

Something that ended with him just happening to trip off his balcony.

"I'm going inside," I snapped, flinging my cigarette over the balcony and turning to move.

"Stop running from me."

Red. Lazy, pulsing, blood hungry visions of RED.

I was shaking with rage as I turned around. Stomped the few feet back to the rail and leaned on it, getting in his face and feeling my own morph with anger.

He calmly threw his own cigarette then leaned towards me. Met my stare head on.

His calmness poked at something in me. The chaotic thing in me rolled around in indignation. It existed. He stood there calmly.

So not fair.

"I am not running," I said through clenched teeth, shaking and caught in the lock of his stare once more.

A stomach wave went through me. Almost like the one I got when I jumped off the airplane. Right before there was nothing but air. Weightlessness.

That thrill.

"Then talk to me," he said, leaning even closer.

His eyelashes fanned in front of his eyes as he spoke. His jaw worked, moved, played with his lips and made them do this weird thing that was too hot to be called speaking.

You obviously have a problem on your hands.

Duh!

"No, not now," I said, slamming my hands down on the rail.

His nostrils flared. He lowered his head. Stared up at me from under his brow.

My fingers became tight vices around the rail. Holding me still. Keeping me there.

"You always have to make everything so difficult..."

I gasped. "Fucker!"

"Ok..." Rose said behind me.

"I'm going in, I am so not watching this anymore!" Alice.

Heard the door slide open, their fucking heels clicking as they ran in.

Heard it slide closed.

TRAITORS!

One look down confirmed that Edward's hands were very dutifully mimicking mine. Except they were bigger. And they were tensed, strong looking, veins popping out from the strain. On the other side, I now knew, existed the visual proof that night had left on him.

That WE left on him, hunny. Remember how good his blood tasted? I bet that other mark is still on his shoulder, too.

No, please don't...

I watched, shaking again as one of his hands came up. Slowly.

Torn and conflicting heat rushed through me. He was going to touch me, he was going to...

His right hand simply came up and brushed aside the hair that was hanging over my left shoulder.

Edward pulled back. His eyes on the skin he'd exposed.

On the flat, circular scar that had barely begun to fade.

"How did you explain that to him?" Edward asked, his eyes hot as they stared at what had once been a very clear impression of his teeth.

"That's none of your business," I whispered, feeling even more anger rushing through me.

"Does he know? That there was someone before?"

I stepped away from the balcony. My eyes wouldn't stop taking in his mouth as he talked. How his lips moved and how they looked in the low street lights...

"And what the hell did you tell your girlfriend about your hands?" I snapped, almost stumbling backwards in my haste to get to the door.

"She wasn't really my girlfriend. She knew about us. Remember? And she only asked once. When I gave her no answer she never asked again," he said, watching me and looking like he was seriously debating jumping over the small space and onto my balcony.

I heard what he was saying. But the problem is, my brain was only registering his voice saying anything in relation to 'her'. The fact that she had even been close enough to him to see and ask about my mark on him...

Ok. You're going irrational again. Seriously time to go.

In a rush the words stumbled out of me. Not premeditated or thought through words, but words that were true nonetheless.

"He knows. He knows I slept with someone once in my life before him..."

"Does he know of the days before it? Of what happened..."

In a flash, my brain took me back to that night. To the freaking temple. To my stupid ass deciding to break the law big time by falling to my knees.

In my defense, Egypt inspires a pagan-like fury inside me.

I might have been simply possessed by the infamously horny Cleopatra.

Who knows?

But in the blink of an eye, I could see him. Up against the wall and in that dark gray and stripped suit. Weeks of wanting him had been tearing apart my clit from the inside. I was on my knees, his dick sliding slowly into my mouth.

The way he looked at me, his face pained and fixated, the sounds he made...

"We can't be near each other," I finally admitted out of nowhere, reaching the sliding door and leaning on it. The double-bed room was dark inside. I could see no signs of Rose. Or Alice.

My hand was on the handle when his voice stopped me again.

"Don't do this. Don't run from this," Edward said, his voice a soft plea that felt like a lick to my spine.

My hand tightened around the handle. With every flash of heat and every needy scream of my body, what I had just said was becoming more and more clear.

"He deserves better than this. He's been around this long. Waiting for me. Being my boyfriend and being...good to me," I said.

"Just...good?" he asked slowly.

I turned around in a heartbeat, meeting his stare head on and shaking my head. "He's not perfect, no one is. But he's a good boyfriend, Edward..."

Edward threw his hands up. "I just...if he gives you everything you need, Beautiful, then why can't you be near me?"

Fucker.

Stupid fucker. Idiot had a death wish.

I understand that this is just him being honest and his ego being that big because let's face it, it is, and that he probably wasn't really trying to piss me off. To throw it in my face.

But it felt like that anyway and it made me want to hurt him.

And he was right. I wasn't a fool. I knew.

He doesn't give you everything.

I know!

In all fairness, I hadn't even really tried. It could very well be my fault. My boyfriend could have probably scrubbed the man before me out of me but I had never given him the chance. Not yet.

In comes Edward and I'm cheating on my boyfriend by sharing an orgasm with the guy. Just like that. After four years, after everything that had happened...

Clearly, there was something wrong with me.

"I have to talk to you someday. But not now. I need...more time," I said, hugging myself and leaning on the door.

Edward stared back at me.

I involuntarily shivered, as always, trapped and awed by the heat slamming into me.

He was either the best actor in the world...or he was deathly serious. But everything in me was convinced that the man looked as insanely hungry as I felt.

"Forever wouldn't be enough, Bella."

My world felt fragile. Like broken glass that had been glued back together, it shook. I knew that if it broke again, this time it would be beyond fixing.

Just garbage.

"Edward, I'm leaving in the morning. I'll be back in a month or so. If you need to talk that badly we can talk then...I think," I said, finally sliding the door open and taking a step inside.

"Bella?"

I froze, inside the room now. Looked at him.

Saw him staring at me with pure determination.

"I let you go once. Don't think I'm doing it again."

I slid the door closed, shutting out his words and shaking. One flick of my wrist had the curtain closed.

I could hear the shower going now that I was inside the room. Other than that there was no other sounds. I slid down to the floor, the last of my energy leaving me.

Still in the damned dress and heels, the tears came. I felt them start to spill out of me as I shook everywhere. So powerful they were silent, the pounding waves of pain and guilt ran through me.

I tried to make sense of the maelstrom of thoughts that was going through my head but nothing registered. All I could do was try to breathe through every sob, through every heave of my chest. Part of me was scared, as I sat there, because with every minute the pain was growing and I was already having a hard enough time dealing.

I was so tired.

I didn't even hear the shower turn off. Didn't realize that the bathroom door had opened, either. Just sat there, eyes fixated on the floor as my misery and confusion left me in torrents.

Two small feet appeared in my line of my vision.

"Look at you, baby girl," Alice whispered, kneeling in front of me in her pink bathrobe.

Her small and gentle hands landed on my shoulders. When she pulled me near her, I didn't hesitate on going. Landing on her chest and feeling her arms wrap around me undid me.

"Shhh," Alice whispered, rocking me as another sob round began.

God, I was so sick. So sick of being like this. So sick of needing something so badly that I could barely exist.

In a fog, I was barely aware when Alice stood up and helped me up with her. Barely an inch shorter than me it still wasn't lost on me how small she seemed.

How delicate and tiny.

People said I wasn't that much bigger than her. I just couldn't see it.

She helped me onto the bed. Helped me out of my shoes.

Paused momentarily before smoothing back my hair. "I knew it," she said in a whisper. "I knew and was so caught up in my own shit that it was kind of comfortable to turn my back and ignore it. I'm sorry."

I blinked, more tears leaking out of my eyes. My hand came up and covered hers over my forehead. "How about you, dude? I just...I didn't tell you because I didn't want to cause problems between you and your brother. Why didn't you tell me?" I asked through leaky eyes and a stuffy nose.

Alice blinked back her own tears. Slowly, she reached up and unwrapped the towel that was wrapped around her head. Her hair fell down her back in a wet mess of straight tangles. When she turned back to me her eyes glittered in the moonlight. "You were hurt enough. I didn't know why but I knew you were. I didn't want you dealing with my fuck mess at the same time. Now move over missy, Rose has been there for you all this time. My turn now," she said shooing me towards the other side of the bed.

I opened my mouth to say something. Perhaps apologize again or ask her how she was doing.

But she just shook her head and laid down next to me. "We can talk tomorrow. We leave early as fuck in the morning and we have a seven hour car ride back into New York. Then we gotta meet up with everybody and board a seven hour flight," she said, making herself comfortable.

Her words made Scott's face flash through my mind.

His short blond hair, his blue eyes, his goatee. All of it beyond handsome, beyond what a girl could want. So many of the girls in the school talked about me behind my back. Asking themselves why he was with me. The moody, depressed, slightly unhinged girl.

I wondered at it myself. He put up with so much from me.

Suspected why but never made a big deal about it.

God, he was an amazing person.

In a few hours I'd have to see him. Kiss him again.

Look him in the eye and...what? Pretend I didn't do anything?

Lie?

"Alice, I don't know what to do. I cheated on Scott," I gasped, the tears starting up all over again.

"Define cheat..."

"Your brother dry humped me into the wall!"

"You came?"

"What?...DUH!"

"Ok, ew, but yeah. You cheated."

"Thanks for the newsflash!" I cried as a new round of waterworks started gearing up.

"Bella, please don't get mad but hear me out. I'm not saying you go back with my brother. That isn't even an option for you right now. But Scott? Bella, honey, you've never really been there in the relationship..."

"Please, stop," I cried, trying to block the pain her words were hitting me with.

"No. Listen. This isn't even about Edward anymore. This is about you. You are obviously not ready to be with someone else. Never were. And it led to this."

She was right. She was absolutely right.

I knew this.

Still, I cried like a pathetic fool as her words sank in.

Because if I wasn't ready now then when would I be? Never?

"Oh God, what am I going to do?" I asked feebly even though I was very aware of the answer to that.

And Alice, being Alice, didn't hesitate to give it to me.

"It's only fair. For his own chance at happiness. You've got to let him go."

My heart broke a little bit more.

"How?" I asked, choking on a sob. "We are all leaving for a month. To Europe. We planned this graduation trip for over a year. I'm supposed to walk up to him after all this time, right before we're supposed to leave, and be like, 'Thanks for putting up with so much. Now leave'?"

I stared up at the ceiling feeling the beginnings of exhaustion crawling in on me. My brain had been through too much, it was too overloaded.

Now this.

Two years. Two years and while I didn't passionately love Scott, I still cared.

I made him wait almost two years for something any guy could get in a snap. Especially a guy like him. He had girls wanting him left and right.

But he said he loved me. And that he'd been willing to wait. Although I had seen the tension in him, throughout that time he had settled for less.

I had never given him what one other man had taken only once.

Excuse me, but doesn't the fact that I am going to break up with him now not qualify me for some sort of 'Bitch of The Year' award?

Just asking. Seems like so to me.

"Don't do it now, then," Alice whispered.

"What?"

"Wait until after the trip. Have this time with him and then let him go when you get back."

I blinked at her, confused as to how she could say this seriously. "So pretend for another month that everything is ok then land that big fat one on him when we get back?"

"It's either that or leave him in the morning right before the trip."

"How about I don't leave him at all?"

"Bella!" Alice whined, obviously growing tired of me.

She was right. Damn it, she was right. I couldn't keep Scott. He deserved more. He deserved better.

I didn't deserve him therefore I shouldn't keep him.

Alone again.

"Ok," I heard myself say, feeling the grinding lock of fate sliding into place.

"It'll be ok. We'll be ok, babe, you'll see," Alice whispered, cupping my cheek and caressing it.

I nodded my head, feeling another tear slide out. "Where's Rose?"

"Said she needed some air. Our girl can take care of herself. Thing is, what the hell happened?" Alice asked, this time staring up at the ceiling herself.

"Um..." I said, sniffing and wiping away a tear. "Apparently Emmett saved her from Morrison. Somewhere along the line they ended up naked and fucking before she found out that he was your brother."

Alice cringed, her eyes blinking rapidly in disbelief as she continued to look at the ceiling. "The fuck?" she gasped, looking like she was still trying to make sense of the whole thing.

"I know," I groaned, just as confused. And tired. So bone deep tired I felt like I was melting into the bed.

"Ok, I'm done trying to figure anything out. My two best friends have now officially both fucked one of my brothers..."

"Alice!"

"And I am getting weird disturbing mental images just trying to put the pieces together, so I'm done. Good night, Bella."

She closed her eyes.

"Good night, asshole," I grumbled, doing the same because my body no longer felt like it had a choice.

I was almost instantly pulled under, pulled into a deep sleep.

I really should've fought to stay awake. You have no idea how much I mean this.


"Why are you here?"

That question smacks me. Burns me hard as it marks my flesh.

Why?

Why am I here?

Why do I keep coming back?

I open my mouth. Believing I don't know the answer.

Hear the echo of the word 'liar' bouncing through my head.

Suddenly he's close to me. In a flash, he's there. Behind me. His hands appear on either side of me, pressed into the glass.

He'd trapped me in again.

He's always trapping me.

"Tell me the truth. Why do you keep coming back to this place?"

His voice drifted across the skin of my ear.

It took everything in me not to grind back. Not to seek the hard flesh I knew was right there.

"I...I..."

"Is it because of this?" Edward asked, one hand coming down and pressing against my neck. Caressing right over my thundering pulse.

I jerked, eyes rolling back and body arching without my permission.

He pressed into me, growling, every inch as hard as I remembered.

"This is why you keep coming back, isn't it?" he asked into my ear, his hand circling my neck from behind. Holding me still while he pressed his throbbing dick into me.

Right there.

I throbbed in response, wet and needy from that alone.

"Admit it, baby. Admit it and I'll give it to you."

I whimpered, pressing back and rotating. Making him hiss in that way that was branded on my skin.

"Admit it. Admit that this is why you keep coming back."

I clenched my lips shut.

He was right, I knew it. I knew that this was exactly why I couldn't let it go. Because no one had ever come close. No one had ever made me feel like this.

No one ever woke it all up like that.

How do you let that go? After having it, tasting it…how do you let it go?

I jerked again, feeling my legs quiver as he lifted me up by his hold on my neck. In one swift move he turned us.

Made me face it.

That fucking desk.

Because this was one of the main places I always came back to.

That stupid fucking glass desk with its bright red drawers underneath.

Edward chuckled huskily behind me, his mouth too close to my ear again.

"Remember that, baby?" he asked, leaning in and licking my ear.

The shock was instant, running through every cell. Calling my attention.

I moaned, pressing back into him even though he still had a hold of my neck.

"Remember what I did to you on it?"

Fucker! He knew damned well I did. I wouldn't be grinding into him like a dog in heat if that weren't the case!

He groaned behind me.

I swear I felt the vibrations all the way down his chest, through his hips, and down to my toes.

My heart nearly gave out, excitement spilling through me as he pushed me forward. The heels of my ridiculous pumps clicked on the floor as he rushed me towards the desk.

I had no idea why, but in every dream I was wearing some new pair of stripper heels. I was.

Edward shoved his chair out of the way. The computer was already conveniently moved. Poor thing. I remembered what happened to it last time... Before I could finish the thought, Edward just shoved me down right on it.

Bent me over.

Holding my neck.

Slammed me on the desk and kept me there.

My cheek rested against the cool glass and, out of the side of my eyes, I looked at him. Felt myself throbbing under his stare.

And when he looked down at me, looked down at my feet and licked his lips, I also had to admit that I was lying about the whole heel thing.

I know why I always wear them in my dreams.

I knew he'd love those. I would've so fucking worn them for him in real life, had I been given the chance.

Would've had him grab onto them while pounding into me.

"Always so wet for me, huh baby?" he asked, tilting his head. I felt one single finger touch my inner thigh.

Trail upwards.

Did I mention that aside from stripper heels I am also naked in every dream?

Yeah. Whorella is always in full, shiny display for this.

Then his fingers traced my lips, barely touching them, and I was reminded of why Whorella even existed in the first place.

"Fuck, baby, you're so ready for me."

His voice always did that to me. Always. The things he had said had stayed. The brutality of his honesty in those moments shifting something within me.

Trapping me further even as I knew I had to get away.

"Please," I whimpered, pressing back into his fingers and letting my body beg for more.

He moaned, the tip of one finger pushing past my lips.

Barely circling my entrance.

"Edward! Please!"

"Fuck, baby. Look at how much you need me."

"Yes!" I cried, feeling the rush begin. Just a little more...God, just a little harder...I could feel it...

Then he slid his finger all the way into me.

No warning.

Nothing.

Just the aching pleasure of feeling some part of him penetrating deep.

"Oh, fuck! Fuck, please, yes!" I moaned, spreading my legs wider as he started slamming his finger into me.

In.

Out.

Hard.
I grabbed onto the desk, my body rocking back and forth from the force of his slamming. Pleasure rippled through every nerve, starting from inside me where his finger was feeding some of the hunger.

It felt amazing, feeling the tingle, feeling the tightening of my muscles...

It still wasn't enough.

I needed more.

I needed him. Long, hard, wide, and deep inside me.

Stretching me.

Tearing me.

Claiming my pussy as he came lost inside it.

"Please," I begged again, dying and needy...

"God. Tell me you want my cock. Tell me you want it, baby, I'll give it to you..."

"Fuck!" I cried as he slammed another finger into me. My head and neck were thrown back even as Edward continued to hold me against the desk.

"Say it."

I felt the tip of his dick press into me. Against me.

Lost my God damned mind and went into berserk mode.

"God, Edward, please! Please give it to me. I want it. I want your cock, Edward...Fuck!" I screamed as he finally slammed home into me.

Inside me. Throbbing.

Right there. I was fucking right there again and this time he was inside me. I heard his moans, his grunts as he slammed in and out.

One look over my shoulder showed him to me. In the moonlight coming in through that huge glass wall. His muscles flexing and releasing with every thrust.

His face the hottest fucking thing on this planet.

"I'm so close," I moaned, tensing in preparation for what I knew he was going to do.

Because he always did it. Every time.

Rocked my world and left me broken afterward.

And I knew. I knew the pain that was waiting for me after this. It was the same every time.

Yet, the promise of this, the promise of him making me cum the way only he knew how...

"I'm close. Oh, God, Edward..."

Felt something poke me.

Put a stake right through my orgasm plans.

Felt the poke again.

On my right side.

My face...

It was hard...

"Wake the fuck up bitch! If I hear one more thing..."

My eyes snapped open. Light jumped into the exposed flesh making it shrink back.

My heart was beating frantically as I tried to come back to reality.

At the same time it was the very last thing I wanted to do.

Because the pain that always accompanied those dreams was coming back.

My eyes were still swollen from all the crying the night before. Starting up again was really the last thing I wanted to do right now.

"Bitch!"

I jumped at that screech, eyes wide and trying to find the source.

Alice was leaning over me. No, more like standing up next to me. On the bed. Still in her pink bathrobe. Hair a complete mess.

Hanger in her hand and extended towards me.

Rosalie was off by the door. She'd obviously come in at some point during the night. She was in her red sleeping pants and black tank. Looked like she just jumped out of bed, too.

Clearly something was wrong with Alice and she'd gotten Rose out of bed first.

Now it was my turn.

Hm...

"What the hell happened?" I asked, trying to ignore the dream I had been woken up from. Trying to ignore the sensations left behind because of it.

You got this. It's not like this is the first one you've had. You've been through this before.

"I'll tell you what the hell happened!" Alice yelled, waving the hanger in my face. "I fall asleep with you and then wake up this morning and you're dry humping me!"

WHAT?

Eyes wide, I turned to Rose.

Saw her nodding at me with a sad and pitying look. A combination that was suspiciously mocking. "It's true, I was awake..."

"And if that's not enough!" Alice yelled again, making my attention snap back to her. "Here I am, I'm starting to get all flattered, thinking that your true feelings for me are finally coming to the fore..."

Um...

WHAT?

"Then next thing I know you're moaning. Out loud." Alice's face turned beat red as she seethed down at me. "And WHAT do I hear? 'God, Edward, please! Please give it to me. I want it. I want your cock, Edward...' What the fuck is that?"

My face went red. I felt my blood pressure center on my forehead, radiating heat out to the far reaches of my face.

I...wha...how...I...

"This is bullshit!" I yelled, because I really didn't have anything else to say, and jumped off the bed.

No way. No way had I said that fucking much out loud!

That seemed like a pretty accurate replay...

Shut the fuck up!

Alice watched me go from her perch on the bed. The hanger was still pointed at me and her chest was still heaving.

She hissed at me. Jabbed the hanger towards me.

Rose choked, trying to hold back her laughing.

"I can't believe it was that bad!" I yelled at Alice, feeling my face burn some more.

"Oh, yes it was!" Rose and Alice said, one laughing and one furious.

"He's my brother, Bella! Seriously, wrong..."

I turned, pissed off, embarrassed, in pain and needy.

And guilty. Let's not forget that one.

All in all, not the best way to start your morning.

As fast as I could I ran into the bathroom. Just as I was slamming the door, Rose's voice reached me.

"Yeah, girl better do it. And right after this trip. Staying with the man after what I heard? Not right. Nope."

The sound of the door slamming vibrated through the walls.

The sounds of my despair were silent as I turned towards the shower. Water trickled down my face. But it wasn't just the pain this time. No.

Guilt.

Fear.

They'd come along, those two. Made love then jumped into my head on a mission to unite with all the other fucked up emotions in there. I could hear them DJ-ing the pity party growing inside me. Could hear them at the fore, above all else, bringing to light all my failures.

My insecurities.

The fear of the unknown.

Get it together, Bella. Just go on this trip. Make it right. Then when you come home finish making it right.

I knew this. Knew this is what I had to do now.

Finding the strength to go through with it would be nearly impossible. And yet, someway, somehow, I had to try.


Seven and a half hours later...

"Oh my God. Finally," Alice groaned as we walked towards the gate.

Everywhere outside there were planes. Small private jets. Large private jets.

And what looked like private airplanes. Full blown, decked out, some even two floors.

Wow.

I hugged my Dunkin' Donuts iced coffee to my chest and nursed it as I had been doing for the last half hour. Salvation truly lay in those magic cups.

It was helping with the parade in my head.

A little.

My sunglasses were still propped on my nose and even that wasn't enough to block out the annoying sunlight that filtered in through the windows. I walked, clutching my coffee carefully, and playing a weird game of dodge the sun in which I jumped back as discreetly as possible from any and all possible sunlight.

Remained in the shadows.

I felt like I'd been jugging rubbing alcohol all night. My head was destroyed, angry as fuck over my life decisions and the situations it had thus been put in. With that in mind it had turned on me, decided that me feeling the emotional strain of this all wasn't enough.

No. Let's add some physical agony to the concoction and see how Bella turns out.

I was still in a daze. Lost and still trying to make heads or tails of the situation that I'd been put in…

"Girls! Over here!"

Only one person I knew had that uniquely loud and nasally voice.

Turning, I caught sight of Jessica. She was walking with the others and waving at us like a lunatic.

As the girls and I started walking in their direction my eyes finally caught on to the big hulking metal contraption to the left, on the other side of the glass window.

Wha...what...was that one of those two-story airplanes?

At our gate?

"Fuck, there it is!" Alice squealed, running towards the window with her arms wide open. "The family baby! Did you miss momma, big boy? Did you?" she cooed, pressed up to the glass.

The family what?

This thing was their private family Jet?

"What is wrong with your family?" I snapped as we got closer, my eyes frozen on the skyscraper on wheels before me.

"My brothers picked this out, not me," Alice said simply, her wide eyes still drinking in the metal Goliath we were supposed to fly in.

"Clearly," I said under my breath, knowing full well the extent of her brothers' equal and shared Megalomania.

What did surprise me was hearing Rose echo the sentiment from somewhere behind and to the right of me.

Begging once more the question: What did Emmett do to her?

My eyes took in the group before me as they got closer. Jessica, Mike, Angela, Ben, and...

My heart fell into my stomach. Scott's tall frame was behind Ben. His light blue eyes were on me and his face broke into a huge smile the moment he saw me.

Smile still in place, he waved.

I tried to smile back. Think it came out as more of a grimace. Then attempted to wave. Failed at that, too. It was more of a feeble hand flap.

Is that all you can give the man? After all he's given you?

Uh...I was going to attempt a kiss next? When he got closer?

Well, pucker up and pull it out of somewhere sugar. If that wave was any indication this might just go down as the worse kiss in history.

Fuck you.

"Oh my God, guys! I'm so excited!" Jessica screamed, jumping up and down before jogging up to Alice and bear hugging her.

Alice gave as good as she got, throwing in some of her own squeals. Her mouth was smiling wide but the moment she slid off her sunglasses I had to look away.

Was it just me? Was I just imagining it, projecting my feelings onto her? I don't know but her eyes made me hurt.

Made me ache.

In a flash reminded me of everything I was trying to keep bottled in.

"There's my gorgeous girl."

Like the guilty fucker that I am I jumped three feet in the air when I heard his voice and felt his hand on my shoulder.

"Whoa there, babe. You ok?" Scott asked, turning me to him and flashing me that panty dropping smile of his.

And it was one. It might not work on my self-imposed chastity belt but the man was gorgeous. Before I came along he'd been one of the most sought out guys in school.

Still kind of was. Girls still made it obvious they wanted him. That they wanted me gone so they could slide in.

And even more ridiculous? Scott hadn't been the biggest whore around but before me he'd been around. He was picky about who he got close to, which in a way was a compliment to me I guess, but before me he'd never done anything serious. Flings. Hook-ups.

Then me. And the girls couldn't have at him anymore because of that.

They hated me. Really.

Guess what I'm trying to say is my boyfriend is hot and any woman would be crazy not to want him.

Woo-hoo? Insane looney right here! Running lose! Somebody stop her!

You're losing it again. You're boyfriend's right there.

"I...I'm fine. Hey babe," I managed to say, even smiling back properly this time.

He cupped my chin in his large, tanned hand and held my face still as he reached up for my sunglasses. I concentrated on the way his hand felt. It was smooth, too smooth, proof of what he was. A well off guy from a very wealthy and prestigious family. He'd never had to work a day of hard labor in his life.

I took in the heat coming off his skin and tried to will myself to react. Yelled at my brain, told it once more that I was in control, and that I commanded it to light up at least one spark between me and the man before me.

As always, it just scoffed at me then turned away, head held high.

"There she is," Scott said, still smiling widely as he pulled my glasses off my face.

The sun attacked gleefully once the barrier was gone making me squint as it only added to the pain in my head.

I swear I could hear the throbbing going to the beat of 'Cheater! Cheater! Cheater!'

Scott laughed, cupping my chin tighter and bringing me closer. "So fucking cute, come here."

And he kissed me.

For the hell of it, I turned to my brain and pleaded with it to do something again.

Almost nothing.

Crickets. That's what the bitch gave me. I could hear them chirping.

Scott hummed against my lips, his own soft and firm. I tilted my head, trying to respond to him...

"Missed you," he said, pulling away and smiling down at me.

I could hear Satan cackling merrily over my soul as I barely held back the urge to exhale.

In relief.

Because my boyfriend had just stopped kissing me.

My God, what a bitch.

"Missed you, too," I said in a small voice. Not because I didn't mean it. I did. But because I didn't feel worthy of saying that to him.

I sure as hell didn't feel worthy when he smiled even wider and threw his arm over my shoulder.

Together we turned to the rest of the group.

When Angie ran up to me, arms wide and smiling brightly I couldn't help but smile back. She hugged me delicately as soon as she was close enough.

I hugged her back letting myself enjoy this one moment of unashamed happiness.

Which makes you even more shameful because you don't deserve any. Get it?

I groaned. Which, of course, Angie heard.

She put her hands on my shoulders, pulling back and looking at me. Her brown eyes shimmered with worry behind her glasses.

"Later," I mouthed, knowing that her, I would tell.

I'd always told her. Other than Rosalie, she was the only other person who had ever known until recently.

Angie stared at me seriously for a moment more before blinking and nodding.

I loved her, by the way. Really did. She was another one you could count own. Really count on.

And she was a little saner than Rosalie.

I think.

Again, kind of seen evidence to the contrary.

There was a little freaky-freak hiding behind those glasses...

"Yo! Bella!" Mike called, walking up to me and holding up his hand.

Rolling my eyes, I high-fived him. He knew I hated doing that shit.

Made me do it anyway.

It made him happy.

Thisis why he and Jess made a great pair. They did.

They just hadn't figured it out, yet.

Idiots.

The whole whirlwind of everyone greeting actually worked to distract me. For about five minutes. That's how long it took. Then almost as one everyone turned and began walking up towards the gate check in.

Everyone talked in a whirlwind around me. Scott squeezed my shoulder the whole time, only talking when spoken to, and just holding me.

He knew something was wrong. He was giving me my space. As always.

Because he was good like that.

And me?

Let's not do this again.

Ok.

I leaned into Scott's side as we walked down the small hallway leading to the entrance of the plane.

"Man, Alice. This is so fucking cool!" Mike said behind me, sounding for all the world like a five year old at Disney.

I smirked, just imagining what he looked like...

"I'm so excited! We planned this forever. We get to travel across Europe. For a month. In style. Who else is about to cum in their pants just thinking about it?" Jess gushed behind me, her tone alone making us laugh.

Almost everyone's laughing came to a screeching halt as we were ushered into the plane by one of the stewardess.'

Everyone's but Alice. She walked in behind me still giggling.

There was a slight maniacal tinge to it.

"Holy shit," Ben whispered behind me.

I agreed.

The first thing you see when walking into the plane? A dining room.

I shit you not. A dining room. Big motherfucker, too. I think it sat...one, two, three, four, five...six, seven...

Fourteen! It sat fourteen people!

And just had to have a flat screen TV in the back corner as a garnish.

I looked around me, blinking in confusion. I mean, it's not like I came from a poor family. My parents had been upper middle class. In school and thanks to who I dated, I'd been around enough wealth the last few years to get me acquainted with how they lived.

But everyone knew, even in the richest circles, that this went above that.

Beyond the dining room and behind the dividing wall I could see couches. What looked like another flat screen, beyond that even, another room...

"It's two floors. Has three real bedrooms and six other built into the wall beds. A total of nine bathrooms, too..." Alice rattled this all proudly as we walked far into the plane.

"This right here," she said as we passed the entrance into the second half of the plane. "Is where we buckle in for takeoff."

Here the design changed. Whereas up front it had been all warm wood and classy, sleek, back here it was a completely different story.

Still sexy but futuristic almost.

The ceiling here was made of sleek sheets of metal, cut into round and long shapes. Dim purple lighting emanated from a huge circular fixture above our heads.

I could see the round purple seats. Four seats, two facing each other, separated from the next four by a small purple wall on which there was a small table protruding from it. On the table facing the seats? A small flat screen.

Three small walls, a total of twelve seats.

Six medium flat screens attached.

Shit.

"Man, this is awesome," Mike said as he walked towards the very front.

Everyone else followed him with almost identical expressions. Everyone except Rose and Scott.

They grew up in this luxury. So had Alice.

They were used to this shit.

I for one was just using it as a massive distraction.

Scott grabbed my hand as we walked, choosing the third row/seating area, and walking into it.

From here I could see a small bar area all the way at the front. Beyond that? A hallway and what looked like a staircase leading down.

"You're quiet today, babe," Scott said as he took off his black blazer and sat down.

I watched him get comfortable, leaning back in his jeans and beige t shirt. His upper body was all muscle, big and defined.

Not as big as what we had in front of us last night!

Oh, hell no.

I blinked, forcing myself to ignore my stupid brain, and sat down. "Just tired," I answered, attempting a small smile.

"Didn't sleep well last night?" he asked, his bright eyes shining with concern.

I closed my eyes trying to block out the wave of self-disgust that question unleashed. When I opened my eyes again I saw that everyone had chosen where to sit and was busy settling in. "No. It's crazy when you share the hotel room with two other lunatics," I said, meaning it as I thought back to what had happened that morning.

Scott chuckled next to me which made me smile. I leaned back in my seat, quietly watching him as he relaxed. He looked tired as well.

Then again, nowadays, he always did.

"How was the trip up to see your family?" I asked, referring to his reason for not being at the ball yesterday.

Part of me still wished he'd been there. Perhaps then last night wouldn't have happened. I wouldn't have ended up alone with Edward...

"It was fine. Same as always," Scott said vaguely, turning from me and staring towards the front of the plane.

I felt my brow furrow as I stared at his profile. Lately, he'd been going up to see his family a lot. And for some reason every time I asked him about it he always shut down.

Made me wonder what was going on. Was there a problem within the family? Why wouldn't he tell me?

Not like you two speak much about family.

True...

Out of the corner of my eye I saw a stewardess pass by me. She continued onward until she stopped near the front.

I saw Alice lean out. Alice said something to her. When the stewardess responded I saw Alice's brow slam down.

Hard.

Oh. Oh.

What?

I sat up in my seat, my heart taking off although I had no idea why. All around me the conversations of the others rose and fell.

My eyes were frozen on Alice. I hadn't even realized it but my hands had fallen to squeeze the sides of my seat.

My heart was twisting sickeningly inside me.

What the fuck was going on?

Then...

Oh dear Mother of God...

That voice...

"Fucking A, man! I've needed a vacation, bro!"

No.

No.

No.

"No, no, no."

Uh...That wasn't me.

Was that Rose?

"Emmett, shut the fuck up. You act like you've never been to Europe before."

My insides just...blagh! Exploded.

Melodramatic, much?

Fuck you, HE'S ON THE PLANE!

What?

For real!

"What the fuck are you guys doing here?" Alice screamed, looking all the way past me. Behind me.

Her eyes were wide.

I stared forward, trying to hold in the shaking that wanted to burst free. My head was being torn apart as my concentration, every bit of it, zoomed in and froze.

In two separate directions.

And they were battling each other to see who would lose.

You guessed it. The horror-filled, paranoid, future schizophrenic in me had set up a camera visual around Scott, covering every angle and waiting for some sort of negative reaction. For some sign that he was noticing something...seeing my reaction...

The other half of me...

Every muscle in my body was tensed. I was clenching down on my teeth and my hands. My toes inside my shoes had curled up. The only areas of my body that I allowed to do so. Everything else I tried to keep still. Calm. Like I didn't give a fuck about this new development.

The fairy appeared before me, right in front of my nose. It was kind of impossible not to focus on her and those damned wings up close.

She titled her head, her brow furrowing. Intertwined her fingers together in front of her. Silently pleading.

HAVE YOU LOST YOUR DAMNED MIND?

He's here!

Don't you dare!

She took off anyway.

Got blocked by the large body that passed next to me.

Emmett walked in, his eyes not landing on me. He was staring somewhere towards the front.

Intently.

The man looked even bigger inside the plane for some reason. He sauntered towards where his vision was frozen, in jeans and a white muscle shirt. Black duffel bag carry-on held over one shoulder.

I watched his large back go feeling myself disassociate. I stepped outside my body and watched with abject horror as Edward appeared right after his brother.

Unlike his brother, Edward had been looking around. His head snapped to the side when his eyes landed on me. I tried my best not to show my inner fucked-upness as I watched the man do the worst thing possible.

Aside from coming on that damned plane in the first place.

Oh, and wearing dark low fitting jeans with a black v-neck shirt.

Pleeeeaassssseeee...

I SAID NO!

He turned and walked straight into our seating area.

Yes. Ours. Scott's and mine.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw one more figure pass by. Tall and blond.

The freaking Professor. Him, too.

I watched as Edward's eyes left me and froze on the man that was still my boyfriend.

Say something. Do something. For God's sake, MOVE!

Edward beat me to it. He turned back to me and smiled while taking the seat across from me.

Facing me.

Still smiling like what he was. One of the owner's of this damned plane.

My foot itched to connect with his face.

Of all the down low, dirty...

"Hello, Isabella. How are you today?"

I was going to kill him. Let this plane take off. There was going to be an accident tens of thousands of feet in the air.

I pasted on a fake smile, willing myself to breathe evenly. Asshole. Idiot who was used to getting his way.

Not happening.

No. Not this time.

I opened my mouth, ready to play him at his own game when...

"I asked you a fucking question, Emmett. Answer me," Alice snapped, sounding a little more than choked.

I wondered if the Professor had found a way to get up in her face, too.

Everyone on the plane had gone silent.

Edward's smile became even sweeter.

I returned it full force, putting on the polite-bitch facade I had picked up from Rose over the last few years.

"Alice," Emmett said, his tone lowering. Becoming serious. "I work hard. So does Eddie..."

"Emmett, I'll kick you in the forehead. I swear!" Edward yelled, leaning into the aisle and turning to look back.

"Shut the fuck up, Edward!" Alice yelled back.

Amen, sister!

"Anyway..." Emmett continued. "We are very tired men. And the Professor here just happened to be around. We figured we'd join you, seeing as we haven't really spent that much time with each other over the years, and partying in Europe is something that I am definitely always down to do..."

"Emmett, I'm going to kill you," Rose growled, her voice shaking with anger.

"Ditto," Alice whispered.

There was a few more seconds of silence.

"So..." I said, snapping to attention and grabbing my one chance when I saw it. I turned to Scott. My smile became smaller. But I could feel it was also more genuine. "Babe, this is Edward Cullen," I said, knowing he would know who he was.

Well he knew who he was but not who he was.

Does that make sense?

It's a mess. I know.

"Oh? Your ex-guardian?" Scott asked, smiling and sitting up.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw Edward stiffen. I also saw the stewardess walking away, walking towards the front.

Conversation was starting to slowly resume around me.

I knew that my fate in that moment had been chosen.

I was on my way to Europe with my boyfriend, my friends, and three psychotic stalkers.

"Scott. Nice to meet you," Scott said, leaning forward and extending his hand to Edward.

I gotta give that man-child credit. Edward didn't aggressively stare at Scott or even show anything other than mild curiosity. He leaned forward, firmly shaking Scott's hand and even giving him a very polite smile.

Then I remembered. That beast had been trained to act civilized. He had been taught by some of the best professionals as a child. Instructed how to behave in a world that he hadn't always been a part of.

"Nice to meet you, Scott," Edward said, leaning back into his seat and adjusting his seatbelt.

With shaky hands I made sure I did the same.

A part of me was still in numb land, in disbelief, completely incredulous of the shit that was happening in my life...

"So, may I call you Edward?" Scott asked next to me, slipping into that friendly mode he did so well.

Only thing is, this time he really didn't need to do it.

Really.

Stop it, Scott. We don't really need you to talk to him, now do we?

"Of course," Edward said, his voice still flat and polite. But not disrespectful. Nope.

He only reserved that special tone for those close to him.

Beast.

Oh yes, he is, the fairy whispered, floating in that dreamy spiral again.

Shut the fuck up!

"This is a very nice plane you've guys got here. Thanks for letting us borrow it," Scott said.

I stared at my lap resisting the urge to smack my boyfriend. Regardless of the fact that this all seemed to point to the fact that he wasn't picking up on anything weird.

I just didn't want him talking to Edward. Nope. Classic cheater behavior. I know this.

I'm wretched.

"You're very welcome," Edward said and I could hear that he was smiling.

Genuinely.

My eyes flew up and focused on his face. Yup. That was a real smile.

"It kind of worked out for the best. We all came down in time for the ball to see Alice and Bella and had taken time off anyway. Getting to tag along is a big bonus," Edward said, his eyes flickering momentarily towards me.

"So you were at the ball last night?" Scott asked, sounding surprised.

I prayed and prayed to God for a distraction. Of ANY kind.

"Yes," Edward said simply, his tone too flat to be giving too much of anything away.

Not flat enough to hide the slight hint of more in it.

Asshole.

"Hm. Bella hadn't told me, yet. So, I assume you won't be joining us for the whole month? Because of work?" Scott asked.

Stop asking questions!

Edward was still smiling when he answered. "I can take time off whenever I want. So can my brother. Jasper has been on a lengthy vacation."

You have an answer for everything, don't you?

Almost as if he heard my question his eyes snapped to me. And stayed.

The amount of mental control it took for me to keep a straight face, even as I felt my nipples hardening under my tank, was outrageous.

And damn it! I wasn't wearing a bra again. Although, in my defense, I was not expecting to see him for at least another month...two...maybe a year if possible...

The voice of the captain came over the speakers.

All conversation ceased around me.

I thanked God fervently for the delayed distraction. Really, better late than never.

Edward alternated between looking through the magazines available to read and looking up at me from time to time.

Each time I kept my expression neutral, trying to not breathe deeply and take in the scent coming off of him.

Of course, he still used that same cologne. That woody combination that did weird things to his own already woody and chocolate-like scent.

Like amplified it. Unbearably.

I was barely breathing yet I felt like I was still taking in every molecule of that scent into my nostrils with each inhale.

I reached for a magazine myself, choosing one without looking. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Scott doing the same. Exhaling in relief, I told my heart to calm down and looked down at the magazine I had grabbed.

Cosmo.

Fucking Cosmo.

I hadn't read this month's issue, yet. Cameron Diaz stared back at me, her shirt giving a flirty glimpse of the side of one breast.

The big black words in the upper left corner caught my eye. "78 Ways To Turn Him On (These words will make his pulse pound hard.)"

The fairy was instantly at my shoulder, the world ceasing to exist.

One thing her and I most definitely agreed on was that our education was highly important. Highly.

Regardless of whether I got to apply said knowledge in life or not.

I quickly turned to the page, happy to have finally found something that would distract me enough to ignore the man in front of me.

Two minutes into the article I realized how very wrong I had been about that assumption. I was on number thirty two when I realized that my brain kept doing this annoying thing. Every time I read something, it would flash an image of me trying out what I was reading.

On the man in front me.

No wonder something felt really off below my belly button.

Frustrated, I turned the pages. My eyes landed on the article about the fab four new vibrators. Useful information. Extremely useful. Any other time I would've loved to have taken it in. But no. Now the mere thought of a vibrator sent a shocking image skyrocketing through my brain so hard I got whiplash.

My neck protested in pain as I saw myself on a bed, going at it with a vibrator. A very common occurrence. Problem is: the man I usually fantasized about (without wanting to) was in front of me.

Actually there.

Watching me hungrily as I pleasured myself before his eyes...

I swallowed heavily, avoiding any glances at Scott. My face felt hot as the plane began moving down the runway. I stared at the magazine in front of me with utmost determination as I flipped through the pages.

I finally landed on the article about Cameron Diaz. Deciding it had to be a safe subject; I settled in and began reading it.

Last thing I remembered, I had turned to the second page and the plane had taken off, gaining altitude. My ears felt like they had closed up, just like every time. The words began blurring before me. Becoming harder and harder to read.

At some point I fell asleep. I know this because later on I was woken up by a hand on my shoulder.

My eyes snapped open immediately.

"Bella?"

Asshole!

Hissing, I shot up, my head frantically whipping around. Looking for my boyfriend...

Scott was nowhere in sight.

"He went to play pool with some of the others. Downstairs," Edward said, his tone becoming slightly rough.

I scowled, trying to control my heart rate.

Trying to ignore how he looked, kneeling on the floor next to my knees, in that dark shirt and with the sunlight bouncing in his eyes.

Damn him. Damn him for still being beautiful.

Damn him for becoming even more so.

"You have some fucking balls!" I whisper/yelled, dying to strangle him but afraid to call any attention.

"Bella..."

"No! Don't you Bella me! You are a down low, sneaky little..."

His hand shot out. Covered my mouth.

Touching. Me.

Electrical signals were backfiring in my face, the skin now in contact with his swelling and coming to life so violently the tingle almost numbed my lips.

Almost.

The skin there reacted to the image that shot through my mind. Shaking and eyes locked with his I felt my lips almost pucker under his skin. Under where I knew those scars were.

My tongue was aching to trace them...aching to taste what he tasted like again...

Edward blinked, a breath shuddering through him. He blinked slowly, those long lashes moving with the movement. When his eyes opened again they landed back on me.

Hot. Intense.

Penetrating.

My nipples were aching, trying to get control of my hand so that it'd move his into position.

I swallowed heavily, trying to block out the way his body heat just took hold of everything. It leaked into my skin where he touched me and spread from there, a hot wave that left me dizzy as it rose to my head.

My heart was thundering in my ears. The pulsing centered in the middle of my head, a relentless drum, hammering so hard I could feel it in my toes.

"Fuck," he whispered.

One word and I almost arched off the chair. By a sheer miracle of God –high five, Lord- I managed to not move. To remain still. Wide eyed and tensed, I stared at him.

"How?" he whispered, his voice becoming fierce even though it was low. His eyes slammed into me, stabbing me with the turbulence in them.

He was pissed. That I could tell. His face was tense, the lines harsh and dangerous. And if that wasn't enough of a body overload? Behind the anger I could see more.

So much more.

He was hungry for me. It was there, in the deep darkness of his wide pupils. I had tried to convince myself that what I had seen years ago was a lie. That I had imagined the violent need that I had seen in those eyes. That I had blown it out of proportion within my memories.

Here he was, after such a long time, kneeling before me at thirty thousand feet in the air. On his private 'Jet' (Emmett and him are assholes for calling it that by the way. It's a plane. Plane.) on the way to a trip that he was not supposed to be on, forcing me to accept the facts.

The hunger hadn't been imagined.

It was there.

He did want to do to me the things my body wanted to do to him.

Bad information to have. Bad, bad, bad...

And my boyfriend was somewhere on board this plane. So were all our other friends.

If anyone saw this right now...the way he was leaning too close. Almost like he was barely holding back from pouncing on me.

My body shaking, mouth still covered by his hand.

His body mimicked mine, all that restrained energy rippling through those big muscles. The man had to have been hitting the gym harder than before. While nowhere near as big as Emmett, that body had become tighter. Yes, larger.

Fuck me, he was moving. The shirt was tightening around the stomach...

Fuck...was that his abs I just saw?

"How?" he repeated again, making my eyes come back up. "How can you even try to convince me that you can run from this? Look at those eyes."

His words cut me deep. Ripped open a fountain within me that started spewing forth all kinds of weird things. Things that were too raw. Too fragile.

Things that I was not going to contemplate. Never in a million years.

Couldn't put myself in that position again. Even after I left Scott.

No one, and I do mean no one, will ever have that kind of power over me again.

I squeezed my eyes shut, dragging up the last bit of resolve I had deep, deep down, and reached up. In one quick move, I wrapped my hand around his large wrist and pulled his hand from my mouth.

I thought not hugging him the night before had been the hardest thing I'd ever had to do.

No. I was wrong. Letting go of that muscular wrist was.

"It's wrong that you came. Just admit it and maybe we can move on!" I hissed, crossing my arms and huffing.

The fucker smiled at me. Eyes crinkling in the corners.

He looked like...he was looking at a puppy.

A cute one.

Endeared, bitch. Nice one, comparing yourself to a dog.

It fits, no?

'Tis true...

"Bella, I was going to say it's wrong. But I don't care. I didn't have a choice before. I have one now. I'm fighting for you, deal with it," he whispered, leaning closer and looking me straight in the eye.

I had no choice. I closed my eyes, blocking him out.

Please, don't say those kind of things to me.

"You can't say shit like that to me. I have a boyfriend," I said, keeping my voice low.

"The fact that you have a boyfriend does not rob me of my freedom of speech."

"Don't be an asshole!" I hissed again, eyes flying open.

"I'm good at that. Said so yourself many times, remember?"

Stupid jerk!

I couldn't help it. The smile burst through before I could stop it.

He started laughing, trying to keep quiet.

"You are such an asshole!" I gasped, trying to hold back the giggles that were trying to break through.

"See? More evidence."

"No! Stop that!" I whispered in between giggles, aching to slap him somewhere. Hard.

But the fucker was a masochist and every time I hurt him it ended the same way.

We were so not going there, no-no.

"Edward Anthony Cullen!"

Our heads snapped up. Alice was rushing towards us, her Juicy Couture high heel booties bouncing off the carpeted floor as she jogged towards us.

"Alice..." Edward said warningly, actually backing up on the floor as she got closer.

"No! Don't you Alice me! You're such an asshole!" Alice whisper/yelled, running into the seating area and landing on Edward in a flurry of slaps and kicks.

"Alice! What the fuck? Ouch! Get off," Edward grunted, fighting her off by grabbing her wrists from his still kneeling position.

Alice wasn't deterred, bless her soul. She continued to fight him with her legs until Edward just rolled up to his feet in one smooth move, his tall body unfolding to its full height.

"Alice. Stop," he said, looking down at her seriously.

Alice stopped her struggles, looking up at him with a heaving chest.

I watched, sitting on that chair as Edward let go of her wrists. In one fast move his arms were around her, pulling her up and right against his chest.

The look on his face squeezed something painfully inside me. Alice was frozen. I couldn't see her face but I could tell by her body language that she was shocked.

Edward just held her and I blinked, swallowing past the lump in my throat.

Watching as they put on an unknowing replay of him and I last night.

Him hugging. The person in his arms reluctant to hug back.

I hadn't. I hadn't last night. And God help me, because if the way he looked right now was anything like what he looked hugging me, then I just...

I blinked rapidly, feeling a fresh wave of tears trying to burst forth. My hand came up to my mouth, covering it.

I was starting to get afraid Alice wasn't going to move. That like me last night she wasn't going to respond. Well, I did respond but not in the way a normal person should.

Whorella...

I HATE you.

Edward looked like he had been torn apart from missing her so much. His eyes were closed and his nose was in her hair. There was a small, pained furrow in his brow. Her heels made her tall enough to reach his chest where her head was laying, facing away from me.

Her arms were still tense at her sides.

My heart was already broken but the remaining pieces throbbed with pain.

Please hug him back, Alice. Please.

Slowly, Alice exhaled. I saw her small back move, Edward's arms rising with it. Then finally, her arms came up, wrapping around him and squeezing tightly.

Edward didn't open his eyes but the smile on his face made the squeezing in my ribs get tighter.

I blinked, not surprised to feel one single tear slide down my cheek. Hastily, I reached up and brushed it away before either of the people in front of me noticed it.

"I missed you, demon pixie," Edward said into Alice's hair, his voice gruff.

I had to squeeze my eyes shut and swallow roughly to stop another tear from leaking. For God's sake, what a mess I'd become. A completely emotional and very leaky wreck.

I wasn't the only one, though, because Alice's small sniff reached my ears.

"I missed you too, you dick. Five years?"

"I know," Edward said, his eyes squeezing shut tighter.

Ok, at this point I knew for a fact that I had to get up and leave. I couldn't keep watching this. Couldn't keep seeing a pain they shared that I understood all too well...

"Still!" Alice hissed, moving back and slapping him on the chest while wiping her cheek with her other hand. "What are you doing here?"

"I second this question," I chirped in out of nowhere, causing them both to turn and stare at me.

I stared back with an eyebrow raised. What? I honestly wanted to hear what he had to say about that one.

"You know what I'm doing here," Edward said to Alice as his eyes starting doing that attention-robbing-voodoo-thing on me again.

"Stalkers!" Alice snapped, stomping her foot on the carpet.

"Seriously!" I cried, forgetting for a second that attention in my general vicinity was the last thing I needed right now.

Edward threw his hands up, rotating at the waist to look at each of us at a time.

The movement was stretching that damned shirt over his skin again. The fairy and I just zoomed in. Eyes wide, got lost on the sliver of skin that was exposed.

A bet those abs are hotter now.

You will shut up. Got it?

"Edward, seriously," Alice whined. "I don't want to...be near him right now," she finished in a small voice, her arms crossing around her stomach. "Besides, he's in a bad mood."

Edward stared at her, crossing his own arms.

Pecs flexing.

Why was I still sitting in this damned chair?

"His mood is...understandable," Edward said, jaw twitching, lips tensed.

Uh...

"What does that mean, Edward?" Alice asked, tilting her head.

"Damn it, Alice. I don't wanna talk about it."

"What is it about?"

"Guy stuff, Alice. Leave it alone!"

Oh my...

"Alice!" I gasped, getting caught up in what my brain was letting me know. "Does this mean what I think it means?"

Alice had been staring at a red Edward, her own face matching his. "Bella...stop it."

"Alice Cullen, did you really cum all over the Professor's thigh and leave him hanging?" I asked, my inner gossip girl (aka ALICE) taking over.

Edward groaned, smacking a hand over his face.

"You're an asshole!" Alice cried, looking like she wanted to rip my eyes out.

I started laughing. Because I am insane and hysterical-at-any-little-excuse is what I do.

"Shut up, Bella!" Alice groaned. "If anyone shouldn't be laughing it's you."

This, of course, only made me laugh harder, the guilt her comment brought back adding to the snapping of my brain.

"Alice..." Edward said, clearly trying to calm her.

"No!" Alice said, because of course she wasn't going to be calmed. "She's has a boyfriend," she said, turning to Edward.

The laughing was starting to subside. Somewhat. Through my giggles I watched Edward's brow come down as he stared at his sister.

That jaw jumped, trying to get my attention.

And succeeding. Thoroughly.

"That relationship isn't real and we all know it."

I choked. Just choked. Mid-giggle, my windpipe closed up. The cough that followed hurt so much I momentarily saw black. And it was followed by another. And another.

"Bella!" Edward said, appearing in a flash next to me again.

No. No. I was having a hard enough time breathing, this hurt, he needed to stay back...

His large palm came down solidly on my back.

His face appeared before me, brow crinkled with worry.

I coughed into my hand again, feeling my hard nipples rubbing against my tank top.

Damn it!

His hand came down again. I swear, against my will, time slowed down. My attention zoned in on the moment of impact, on the way it felt as if his hand was unleashing electricity into the nerves back there with his touch.

Even as I was having a coughing fit.

This is pathetic.

Truly. What do you plan to do?

Establish some way to keep him at least ten feet away at all times?

Or just jump him and fuck him hard. That'd work wonders for the 'issue'.

I started coughing harder.

Edward was now rubbing circles into my back, looking so bitable in his worry.

In the background I heard feet hitting the stairs.

Then Scott's voice, coming closer.

"Hey, what's with all the commotion up here?"

I inhaled, trying to gasp.

OUCH. That hurt.

A glass of water had appeared before me. I was about to take it when Edward's free hand wrapped around it.

All coughing momentarily seized. My eyes zoomed in on how his fingers wrapped around the glass and that was that.

Temporary brain fail.

Until his hand then came towards me, tilting the glass up towards my lips...the hand that had been on my back was now cupping the back of my head tenderly...

And I could see my boyfriend out of my peripheral vision. Getting closer.

The coughing came back with a vengeance.

"Damn it, Bella. Please take a sip," Edward said, his voice low and concerned and a million other things it didn't need to be with my boyfriend mere feet away!

"Whoa, what happened, babe?" Scott said, rushing forward and moving to take his place by my side.

Problem...

You know what the fucking problem is. You know damned well.

There was someone already cozying up in his place.

God, I understand that maybe it's righteous and all that that I get caught this way. But really? On a fucking a plane? With nowhere to go?

Ouch.

Retribution came hard. I could hear the biblical choir of angels going off somewhere above me.

Hey, we were pretty close at this altitude. Right?

God, just don't strike me down. 'Cause yeah...I'm taking everyone with me if you do. Thanks.

My eyes landed on Edward's. I took the cup from his hand and began drinking the water eagerly. I begged him with my eyes the best way I could.

Begged him to move.

Begged him to not give anything away.

Please...

His nostrils flared for a moment. The way his eyes rapidly blinked and the way his lips tensed let me know how hard he was fighting with himself.

I prayed...

Just as Scott was next to us, Edward slowly moved back, letting me go.

It was so hard not to be obvious about how I stared at him. His body rippled with tension as he moved. When his eyes flickered towards Scott, I saw his pecs flex again.

He stood up fast. So fast that if I hadn't been paying such close attention I wouldn't have seen it before he turned.

But I did.

The fairy flew in front of Scott's face, trying to block him out of my line of sight with her tiny body.

Look at that man. That is one man that is aching to lay claim.

How do you know this?

That wonderful piece of meat I remember so well is hard and ready for us to attack it.

"Babe, what happened? Were you eating anything?" Scott asked, rubbing my back as I drank the water and looking around us confused.

No doubt looking for the food I'd been 'eating'.

"No," I coughed, clearing my throat. "Just swallowed wrong, that's all."

Scott looked at me, a questioning frown playing between his eyes. "That was one hell of a coughing fit..."

"Yeah," I said awkwardly, my face hot from the near death experience I had just gone through.

Scott was still looking at me, his eyes worried. My eyes snapped wide when he reached up and cupped my cheek, his thumb caressing it.

At the edge of my vision, I saw Edward, standing back. Tall in his black shirt. Tense and somehow I could also tell his fists were clenched.

"I worry about you, babe. You're a walking health hazard to yourself. Can't bear to lose you. Ready to admit you need help?" Scott said playfully smirking at me.

My eyes snapped back to his, my body reacting instinctively to his teasing. "You ass!" I gasped playfully, smacking his hand away from my face and trying to kick him.

He laughed, grabbing onto my leg and holding it down.

I giggled, shaking my head at how stupid he was sometimes.

Footsteps, so heavy that they could be heard over the plush carpet, pounded away from us. One look up confirmed what my heavy stomach already knew.

Edward had left, quick strides taking him straight to the stairs then down.

Just like that, I felt like uber bitch.

For what? For having a good time with your boyfriend?

What...what if it's really true? That the relationship was fake? That he hasn't been happy...

Oh, wow. You're really considering this aren't you?

No. No, of course I wasn't.

Was I?

Bitch, you're in denial.

Save it.


One hour and seventeen minutes into the flight...

There was an ice cream display.

In a small alcove inside one of the 'hallways' on the bottom 'floor'.

Up against a wall off of the small game room everyone was in.

There. Was. An. Ice. Cream. Display.

Ok, ok, easy there princess...

And it had twelve different flavors of ice cream in it.

Twelve.

One of which had me coming back and diving in.

Literally. My legs and ass were in the air as I bent into the thing and fought with the frozen ice cream to get it into my bowl.

Or straight into my mouth.

Please don't ask me what possessed me. I was clearly having a nervous breakdown. The last twenty four hours of my life hadn't been easy.

My stomach had become a never ending pit and my tongue had officially become an addict. My synapses let loose in chaotic and diverse firework-like displays. They were positively delighted with the amount of sugar I had consumed thus far.

This had to be, hands down, the best fucking cookies and cream ice cream in the world.

The. World.

Mean this.

And where did I happen to stumble upon this fat ass inducing deliciousness? Over thirty thousand feet in the air.

Ironic? Yes. Was I asking any questions? No.

The noise around me disappeared.

The fairy just floated behind me, her face reminding me of an anime character.

Yeah, go ahead. Mock me. You're the one halfway inside an ice cream case.

I shoved the scoop harder into the ice cream. I was starting to wonder how someone got this out of here in the first place!

"Come on," I grumbled, fighting to drag the scoop through the hard ice cream.

"Seriously, girl, here let me help you."

"Eek!" I gasped, my body jerking as I felt heat hit my back.

Well, considering my current position, it was more like my ass.

Oh God.

I actually froze, eyes staring unseeingly at the ice cream before me, my hands still holding bowl and scoop, my body still hanging in the case. I have a very good reason why I didn't move, however. My heart had momentarily stopped.

I kid you not.

I think I felt what death was like then.

The heat moved closer igniting an instant throb. My brain jumped, suddenly afraid that he would be able to see the throbbing through my jeans.

"Here, Beautiful. Move over."

His voice hit me, just as rough as it sounded, grating on nerves that were too sensitive.

I finally started to move, edging backwards to get out of that thing...

Edward stepped in next to me, his body too close to mine, his hands reaching for the bowl and scoop and taking them as I finished sliding out.

I let them go quickly, afraid his hands would make contact. Now standing outside the case, my head tilted back and looked up at him.

We were too close. Too close.

About two inches too close.

He stared down at me with a normal enough expression. But his damned eyes wouldn't play along.

They screamed too much.

Swallowing heavily, I took a quick step back. Then another. He watched me move, still standing there.

I opened my mouth, ready to demand my stuff back so that I could turn around and escape.

Edward walked up to the case and bent in. Since he was tall enough he didn't up hanging into the thing.

But still.

The view.

My God.

That ass...

I know...

My mouth was hanging open. And that's nothing. Edward must have started scooping because suddenly I could see massive waves of back muscles rolling under that shirt. My eyes almost bulged and a part of me had to admit that this situation seemed hopeless. The man's entire back rippled with his movements.

Why, God? Why? Why do I have to react this way to him?

Honey, don't feel bad. You'd have to be either related to him or dead to not react to that.

That's comforting.

I was still standing there like a witless fool when Edward carefully edged out of the display.

For a split second, I was horrified as my eyes froze on his chest. They were ready to devour all in sight when the bowl in his hand caught their attention.

He was holding the bowl, now filled to the brim with cookies and cream ice cream.

He ceased to exist. With single minded purpose, I took one step forward. In one quick swipe, I had managed to take the bowl from him without making skin contact.

I moved so fast that for a moment Edward stood there, his arm still extended from when he had been holding the bowl.

I turned from him on one quick spin and took the last few steps towards where the spoons were. I grabbed a new one. Forgetting about everything except the sweet sugary relief the ice cream promised, I dug right in, big spoonfuls bringing the ice cream to my mouth. In quick succession, the spoonfuls kept going.

Then I almost choked, Edward's low chuckle slapping me across the back of the head.

"See? That's why I served you a lot. I remember that," he said softly. I could hear that he was smiling.

I swirled the big lump of cold ice cream around in my mouth, melting it slowly. Swallowing carefully, I licked my lips and tried very hard to not compute what he had said.

Or how he had said it.

"You have to stop that," I said carefully, keeping my tone low.

Not turning to him because I hadn't gathered up the balls to do so yet.

"Stop what?" he asked lightly.

It just didn't seem physiologically possible what his voice caused in me. It was a voice. Just a voice. Why did everything have to tickle when I heard it?

"You know exactly what I'm talking about. There are certain things I don't need you telling me. I am taken. Stop..."

"Bella, there is only one way that I'm backing off," Edward said, his tone hard.

Light or hard, my stupid body reacted the same.

One look down confirmed what I could feel. Nipples were distended to an extreme.

"What way is that? Please tell me," I said, peaking at him over my shoulder.

He was standing about three feet behind me. As far as the small space would allow.

Still too fucking close.

"Prove to me that we aren't meant to be together. Then I'll go."

"We aren't meant to be together!" I hissed lowly, my veins pounding in denial. How dare he say something to ridiculous to me? I placed the bowl down on the small counter in front of me, my appetite gone. "It should be obvious considering how things have turned out."

"Keep saying that to yourself."

"Excuse me?" I snapped, turning around and glaring at him in the eye.

Edward stared back. Small smirk in place. Eyes squinting slightly as he stared at me hard.

"The day you can let me near you without wanting to run because your body is out of control is the day that you've convinced me you can fight this," Edward said simply, his hand motioning between us on the last part.

My mouth had fallen open slightly. "Do you understand the meaning of the word 'audacity'?" I whispered, truly amazed by the man standing before me.

The corner of his lips twitched.

Needless to say, there was a certain part of my body mimicking the movement.

"Bella, I'm being honest..."

"You're being an asshole."

He smiled, his eyes crinkling at the corners.

I tried to remind myself that I was no longer a child therefore the foot stomp and whine were not an option. But seriously. God had played a really cruel joke on the women of the world when he allowed something that hot to be born.

And we've had that, the fairy said proudly.

I felt my brow tense as I tried to control my rapidly deteriorating mind. "Why are you such a masochist?" I said under my breath, shaking my head.

"Well, I used to not be one. But you've had that effect on me, what can I say?"

I twitched. "I am so not having this kind of conversation with you."

"Exactly what type of conversation are you talking about?"

I stared at his playfully serious face and fought the urge to bite down on it.

Hard.

Here we go again...

"Stop that," I said tiredly, my body caving under the exhaustion I was feeling. "I have a boyfriend, Edward..."

"You won't even talk to me. Do you hate me?"

The way he asked that question made the ice cream in my stomach roll. His smile was now gone and he was staring at me intently. Like my answer mattered the world to him.

I swallowed heavily, blinking rapidly as I fought the hold of his stare. "I..." Oh, fuck. What was I going to say?

How many times had I convinced myself that I did, in fact, hate him? How many nights full of raging yearning did I spend, thinking about what he had done and who he was with, hating him for all I was worth?

Imagining him giving her his body, over and over again in the same way I had only gotten it once.

Yet...here he stood, in front of me after so long. Telling me that he hadn't had a choice.

That he had never really been with the woman I had believed was his girlfriend this whole time.

That...that there was no one else but me since that night.

My brain throbbed with denial, refusing to accept any of it fully. There was no way that a man like him, a man that I knew for a fact (damn it!) had very, very strong needs, had been waiting for me all along.

There was no way he could have believed all this time that there was a chance between us.
Yeah, right. If any of it was true, what had he been ready to do? Wait forever without companionship because of me?

No way. No way I could openly soak that in and accept it as part of my reality.

"Do you have proof?"

I heard the question leave my mouth. It took me utterly by surprise.

I wasn't even sure I wanted an answer to that.

"About the blackmail?" he whispered, his hands sliding into his pockets.

I swallowed again, feeling my throat begin to dry up. "I...yeah. You said she did it to you and the Professor. Do you have proof?" I asked, actually beginning to shake from how nervous I was.

Part of me still didn't want the answer to that. But another part was twisting and turning, needing to know if there was any irrefutable way I could believe him.

And then what? What do we do with said information?

"We haven't been able to get the pictures back. But that's something that we desperately need to do. Especially the pics of...Alice and Jasper. Ours are innocent compared to those," he said, his face turning slightly pink. He cringed on the last part, looking completely uncomfortable.

I couldn't blame him. I couldn't help but wonder what exactly had those two been up to that was caught on film?

Knowing Alice...

"Where'd they take the pictures of us?" I asked. I probably should have stopped asking questions by then.

But as has been proven many times, my mouth has a mind of its own.

"The front of the building. When we got out the cab..."

"Right," I said, interrupting him before he could get further. Mention of that cab brought up the memory of that cab ride. Of him, intense and feral, clutching me to him in that back seat. His tongue dominating my mouth, his taste sliding into me where it would stay. An imprint that was still very much active within my cellular structure.

Helplessness was starting to weigh heavily on my shoulders. I hated it. Hated feeling, once again, out of control. Strapped into an intense and very painful roller-coaster that hurled me through the fabric of need and slammed me on the other side. Hard. Beaten.

Leaving me destroyed.

The pieces were the hardest to deal with. The small fragments that were left over every time. How they seemed to get smaller with each subsequent ride, small remnants of the girl I once was.

I lost my aunt. One of the most important people to me.

A mere few weeks later, I lost him.

And the tidal wave had taken everything in me with it. Leaving the pieces behind inside me. Showing me an echo of a girl that for a few days had been happy amongst the loss of her aunt even as I became the complete opposite of that.

It was very simple. As much as I hated to admit it, he'd broken me.

Broken me.

No one should ever have that power over anybody. Ever. It just wasn't fair.

"I need you to stop trying to get close to me like that," I said hoarsely, the fear blossoming and spreading inside me.

"I can't help it," Edward said, his voice grave. Low.

I had to lower my eyes to the floor, my pulse throbbing painfully in my neck. "Don't say that..."

"Damn it, Bella. It's the truth. Deal with it."

Just like that he took two steps towards me.

He was facing the way towards the hall.

I was facing the wall. Even as I took two steps back away from him I knew that there was no real escape.

Not without making a scene. And considering that he just took the third and final step, attention was once again on the list of 'Definitely Not Needed'.

"I'll leave you alone. I swear," he said, looking down at me.

I took the final step back, feeling the wall come into contact with my back.

"If," he continued, coming even closer.

I told myself not to pay attention to that rush again. To ignore the pounding thrill that was rearing up, regardless of my will to not be affected.

I had almost no control.

Massive and ultimately destroying pain lay on the other side of that man's realm. Who in their right mind would want to go through that again?

I wasn't suicidal, although there had been times when the pain had gotten so bad that the only escape had seemed death. But I wasn't. I had some self-preservation left. That self-preservation flared inside me as well, trying to beat back the heat coursing through me.

Trying to remind me that the only way to stay safe was to stay away from him.

"Edward..." I said warningly, my eyes darting behind him in case anyone came around.

"If you can convince me, Bella, that this is something you can get rid of then I'll back off. But..." Edward said, his body one freaking inch away from touching mine.

I stared up into his eyes, feeling absolutely trapped.

My thighs were aching to clench together. The need for relief was tightening everything again.

My most major problem in this whole situation was that I remembered everything.

Everything.

The asshole was porn-worthy in bed, and since my stupid self had decided not to have sex with anyone else I was trapped in the spiraling vortex of the memories.

My body hadn't let go of the complete memory of how he could make me feel.

Last night had only added to it.

His eyes flared and for a moment it felt like he had read my thoughts.

"You're just as helpless to this as I am, woman. So stop being so stubborn," Edward said, his hand coming up.

I watched it with wide eyes as it got near my face.

It made contact and nearly sent me flying off the wall and straight onto him. The way my skin tingled instantly when he touched me made me want to lean back and just let him have me.

God, I could just imagin...

"Edward, stop!" I hissed, trying to fight the need to burrow closer into his palm.

His thumb passed lightly over the skin of my cheek, his dilated eyes frozen on the path it took. "Look at you, Bella," he whispered.

I knew he could see them. The goose bumps that had broken forth across my flesh.

When his tongue slid out and across his lips, my own instantly did the same.

Edward's hooded eyes snapped back to my mouth.

Through his own slightly open mouth I could see his teeth clench. Saw the side of his jaw jump as he bore down.

"Baby..."

"Don't call me that," I whimpered. I wanted to reach up and push him back, place my hands on his chest and give one hard shove.

But I couldn't even trust myself to touch him long enough to do that.

"You can prove it to me right now. Easily. Although I already know what the outcome is going to be," Edward whispered, his thumb reaching the corner of my mouth.

Resting there.

Making my breath leave me in a sudden rush.

I stomped down on the urge to ask him how. The way he was looking at me warned me.

His scent annihilated my rationale making it hard for me to focus on why I shouldn't do this.

"Kiss me, baby. Kiss me and prove to me that this isn't as consuming for you as it is for me."

He was so close now. Leaning over me, his lips a few inches away from my forehead.

All I had to do was look up and I'd be aligned.

Right there.

Right where he wanted me to be.

Not doing so was harder than it should have been. The muscles in my neck fought my commands to stay still.

With pure determination, I focused on the floor. On his large feet wrapped up perfectly in fucking Converse sneakers.

"Bella," Edward said gently, his thumb moving below my chin. Softly but firmly, he tilted my head back. I tried to fight it but at the same time didn't have the energy. He eventually won, his eyes coming back into my line of sight.

Seeing those black and big pupils of his had me instantly captivated. It was like looking into the hungry stare of a dangerous animal.

Part of me was rightly scared.

The self-destructive part of me could be heard squealing somewhere below my belly button.

I swallowed again, licking my dry lips without meaning to.

His nostrils flared.

I resisted the urge to fling myself. Either back into the wall or forwards into him.

Either option would be loud.

There had to be another way out of this.

"I have a boyfriend, you selectively deaf man," I grumbled. I could feel my face scrunching up, falling into a pout as I thought over how unfair this situation was.

"I need to kiss you, Bella," Edward whispered, cupping my face again.

Bringing me closer.

My hands did shoot out this time, landing on his chest. Fisting his black shirt.

I neither pushed nor pulled, just held onto his shirt while I trembled and fought with myself.

"Stop," I said weakly, more to myself than to him really.

Which was just as well because the man didn't listen to me anyway.

"One. Give me one. If it means nothing to you, I'll head back home right after we arrive in France."

The prospect of him leaving was so tempting that a part of me wished I could go through with this. Just pucker up and kiss him like it didn't matter.

Like I didn't really care.

Like his lips weren't his but just anyone else's.

Yeah, good luck with that.

I know.

"I'm not going to cheat on my boyfriend again," I said fiercely, reminding myself as much as him of the reality of the situation.

Edward stared at me, looking like he was trying very hard not to appear pissed off. "You haven't been with anyone after me, Bella. There's a really big reason why."

His words slapped me so harshly across the face they left me blinking back tears. "Alice," I said, my chest heaving. "She told you..."

"No," he said, shaking his head. Still cradling my face in his palm.

Still too close for my breathing functions to work properly.

"She told Emmett."

"I'm going to kill him," I growled, my eyes sliding closed from the amount of frustration I was feeling.

With my eyes closed my hearing was magnified. I picked up on the sound of Edward's heavy breathing. Felt the movement of his chest as he inhaled and exhaled.

"I'm not going to kiss you," I said again stubbornly, my eyes still closed. My hands tightened around the material of his shirt, preparing to push back...

"Yes, you are, Beautiful. Even if it's not now, eventually you will. But I really am hungry for that mouth of yours so I'd prefer now."

Damn him.

"Fuck off," I mumbled, still not brave enough to open my eyes.

Edward laughed lowly, the sound making his chest bounce and my nipples almost fall off.

Just throw yourself on him. Seriously.

NO!

Edward's thumb was back at the corner of my mouth. It didn't stop there, however.

My mouth fell open and I could only gasp as his thumb traced my bottom lip. Dipped into the small opening and pressed against the inside of it.

His sharp inhale nearly made me cum. Right there.

I knew, just knew, that I had like two seconds to get him off.

Two seconds or he'd win. I'd lose control.

I'd be sucked back into his sensual atmosphere and trapped there for the foreseeable future.

Until he decided to up and leave again. Because I'm not an idiot. I knew damned well that once I was stuck in his spell again I wouldn't be the one willingly pulling out.

Just like the last time that decision would lie with him. He made it once.

What the hell guaranteed me that he wouldn't do it again?

Doesn't matter anyway. You're still taken.

Of course.

I pulled my head back, trying to escape his electric thumb and the tingles it unleashed. My head ended up slamming against the wall.

Hard.

I barely muffled the curse that wanted to scream out.

"Holy shit! You ok?" Edward whispered, his free hand coming up to cradle the back of my head.

I glared at him, still trying to fight off the expletives that were rolling out of the echoing pain back there. "You're an idiot!"

"What?" he snapped, his wide eyes falling to mine.

Don't do it, Bella. Not unless you're prepared for what's coming. You know where these arguments lead...

I heard what the fairy was saying. Very surprisingly, it was good advice.

Really good.

But it's hard to think and act logically when there's a chaotic stew of red hot hormones and chemicals cooking your brain from the inside out.

"Who do you think you are? Just storming into my life and deciding all on your own that you're going to try and...and...lure me away from my boyfriend. So typical. So freaking ty..."

"Watch it, Hotness. One more out of you and those lips are mine."

Yeah. My mouth snapped shut that quick. I glared at him from behind clenched lips, fuming and yearning to slap him again.

Hard. Next time I was aiming to take out teeth. No matter how pretty they were.

Edward's eyes were raping my mouth. There was no other way to put it. The man was looking at my lips like his teeth were itching to cause damage.

Apparently, he isn't the only masochist because the thought of him doing so made my head want to slam back into the wall.

"Kiss me," he said, his voice low.

I bit down on the shiver that tried to ripple through. "No," I said, teeth still clenched as I fought the need to taste him.

To feel the softness of his lips, the wetness of his tongue...

I hated the fact that I remembered everything. That time hadn't dimmed the sharpness of the images in my head.

"Bella..."

"Bella!"

Edward and I both jumped about four feet in the air. I took the opening when I saw it and caught him off guard. Heart pounding inside me, I pushed back on his chest managing to make enough room for me to duck under his arm.

Rose was standing in front of the alcove, her eyes wide as she looked at Edward and me. I rushed up to her, pleading with my eyes.

She needed to move. I needed to get away. Now.

"Bella," Edward said behind me sounding way too close for my comfort.

Rose snapped out of her daze. Quickly, she grabbed my hand and began pulling me with her.

"Bella! You can run all you fucking want, this isn't over."

Rose and I froze, both in identical positions. Shoulders up and tensed. As one we turned to him and I knew that the looks we threw him were just the same. Pure 'What the fuck did you just say?'.

"I'm not running," I said again, feeling myself quake with fury inside. I hated how sure he was. I hated how egotistical he was being in just assuming that he could walk in and sweep me back up after this long.

"You are," Edward said, sounding so fucking sure of himself. "And that says more to me than anything. So we can play this game all you want but eventually you have to face this."

"I do not need to face anything. You're making it out to be more than it has to be. I don't need to be near you because I already know the real outcome. And nothing you do or say will change that!" I hissed. My face had gone hot from the anger. All I could think about was every photo I had seen of him and Tanya together.

All that agony and for what? For him to think that he can just walk in here and pick up where we left off or something? Even if he was saying the truth about him and Tanya, it didn't erase what I had gone through believing what I had.

"Bella, I assure you. There is much I can do and say to change your mind. It's only a matter of time."

His cockiness made something in me snap. "Bring it on, asshole. I'll show you who's right," I snapped.

Rose grabbed onto my hand again, pulling me backwards. "Ok, it's time to go. Come on," she said hurriedly.

Edward's face had morphed into a wolfish smile that stayed on his face as Rose pulled me out into the hall and towards the stairs.

It's a miracle she didn't end up having to carry me.

His voice drifted to me just before we turned the corner away from him.

"I'm going to ponder that very seriously, Love."

"What the hell did you just do?" Rose whispered.

I blinked, reality beginning to settle in. Then I proceeded to trip.

Oh my God.

Had I?

No.

No way.

I hadn't really. That's not what it was.

No.

You just challenged the man to seduce you?

"You just challenged the man to seduce you!" Rose whispered again, echoing the fairy.

And punching out the last of my tolerance.

"Rose? Where's the nearest hatch?" I asked, looking around me slowly.

"Why?"

"Oh...nothing. Just thought it's time to throw myself off the airplane, no?"

You challenged Edward to seduce you. Thanks for making it easy for me, bitch.

Dear God, no.

Rose called my name as I took off, jogging down the hallway and frantically look around. I needed to find the hatch.

I might take the whole plane down with me and yes, that is selfish, but fuck it.

I had to escape.

My life had officially become a soap-opera. With two guys fighting over the girl included.

I was so not planning on being around to see the conclusion of this mess.

Nope.

You're a coward.

Damn right I am! Now, where the fuck is that latch?

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 11

 

The Emancipation of Penis Charm Two

 

(And the compromise it births.)


One hour and twenty-five minutes into the flight...

***APOV

Headache.

A pounding, aching, throbbing, annoying, abusive, sadistic, body shattering, head-ache.

Ache, ache, ache.

That's what I had.

Although, can you really consider what I had just a headache? 'Cause my head wasn't the only thing stuck in that aforementioned state.

Put it however intelligently you want, we all know that just means your pussy is still throbbing.

The urge to just break the nearest thing (or six) in sight was insane. I pretty much jogged down the stairs in my heels, searching and hiding at the same time.

Because multitasking is what I do.

Yeah.

On the lower level, I momentarily stopped, clutching my chest and damning myself for smoking as my heart heaved like an old man inside me.

You know damned well that smoking isn't the cause of those heart palpitations.

I was going to DESTROY my brothers. Utterly annihilate them for this! How dare they?

How fucking dare they?

A part of me could understand – I think – that they felt some sort of...need (?) to follow Bella and Rose.

Ok, part of me didn't really understand much about that all, but still. They could've done so without bringing him along!

"Alice."

"I'm going to fucking kill you!" I gasped, nearly doubling over as my heart gave a warning thump. You know? The kind that clearly says 'Bitch, I'm on my last leg'.

Fuming, I turned just enough to see Jasper, leaning against the wall. Next to the door that led to one of the bathrooms.

Just my fucking luck.

"Kill me?" he asked, his eyebrows rising. He was staring at me, his face completely amused (asshole...) but his eyes didn't quite match that.

And I'd be damned if I allowed myself to study what was really in them.

"Yes, kill you," I hissed, taking a few steps away from him and his damned light blue jeans.

With the black button down shirt. Open at the collar and the sleeves rolled up.

Oh, yeah. And the fucking shoes. Let's not get into those.

Are those Gucci?

No! Stop!

Jasper was staring at me. With his hair tied back and the way he was leaning casually against the wall, he made certain parts of my awareness flicker and light up.

I wanted to slap his glasses right off his face.

I resisted the urge to shake my head. Knowing that I had to get away I turned, ready to fly back up the stairs and find the nearest door where I could lock myself away. Because I was thousands of fucking feet in the air. Trapped on a freaking plane.

Mom, Dad, please tell me you understand why your sons just have to die? Please?

"Alice, please listen."

"For what?" I snapped, turning back to him. "It won't change anything." And I realized in that moment that it was true. Whatever the truth was...it didn't matter right now. I was still too raw. Too hurt for anything to make a difference. The pain was still fresh regardless of how long it'd been. "Just stop. Ok? Just drop it! Just..."

"Bella, for fucking sakes, just stop!"

"No! Where is it?"

Jasper's head snapped to the side at the same time that mine did. Confused, I watched as Bella came barreling down the aisle, her hair flapping behind her as she frantically looked around.

Rose was stomping after her, looking equal parts annoyed and scared.

"Bella!"

"Rose, no! I'm throwing myself off the plane!" Bella hissed, glaring at Rose behind her.

The fuck?

"Stop being such a drama queen!"

"Fuck you! You saw what just happened!"

You know, let me tell you. I was starting to get sick and tired of being confused. Either I was rapidly becoming an idiot, or shit just kept getting crazier and crazier.

I was not amused. At all.

Bella and Rose were heading straight towards us. Jasper had turned back to look at me and he looked like he wanted to move off the wall.

For some unfathomable reason, my eyes fell down to his lips. My sick and deprived brain took in how his bottom lip pouted out. Suddenly, all I could do was remember.

Feel.

I snapped myself back out of it so violently that there was no doubt in my mind that he saw. Especially when those eyes narrowed and dropped down the length of my body.

It was seriously time to go.

I rushed the first few steps back up the stairs. I looked back, seeing Jasper moving to follow me, but he was cut off by Bella who rushed by him, barely sparing him a one second glance.

I ran the last few steps up, my heart surprising me when it actually survived the ordeal. Back up on the top floor, I turned and waited for Bella.

She appeared in less than a second, the look in her eye very recognizable.

She was running.

Just like me.

"Let's go," I said, grabbing her hand and pulling her with me.

I saw Rose reach the top of the stairs next. I knew it was very probable that Jasper would be right behind her. Galvanized, I took off, dragging Bella as fast as I could towards the first door I found. I slammed into another bathroom, stopping long enough to let a frustrated Rose in before slamming the door shut.

And locking it.


One hour and twenty-eight minutes into the flight...

***BPOV

"This is fucking ridiculous!" I heard Rose snap.

I didn't look up. My eyes were frozen on the floor. A part of me was still berating me for acting so stupidly. After all, I had just made a hell of a lot of commotion while Scott was somewhere on the plane.

Exactly, genius! Trying to find the fucking latch to throw yourself off. How the hell were you going to explain your suicide attempt to Scott if he happened to stop you before?

I wanted to crawl into myself. Just shrink in until I was nothing but a ball. Shield myself from the situation I was in. I kept praying to God. Praying that something would let up.

But everything seemed to be getting worse.

Stuck on a plane with my boyfriend and Edward worse.

Didn't God understand that if Scott caught onto anything he was going to be hurt? Dear Lord, Scott was a good man. A good man that had been better to me than I had ever deserved. And I was going to hurt him if he found out!

I wasn't going to be able to live with the guilt of that. To know that I had caused in another person the type of pain that I knew all too well would eventually be the thing that drove me insane.

I could live with the anger. I could live with the pain. I could live with anything directed at me.

I couldn't imagine living knowing that I was someone else's heartbreak. The way things stood now, I was already going to hurt Scott more than he deserved.

If he found out it was because of Edward then I would be to Scott what Edward was to me.

I couldn't do it. I just couldn't...

"Bella? Bella?"

I blinked, slowly looking up and meeting the concerned stares of Alice and Rose. "Guys..." I said, hearing my voice and how distant it sounded. "What...what am I going to do?"

They both continued to stare at me and I knew that they didn't know what to say. What could they say? This was really one of those cases of 'it is what it is'.

"We just need to stay as far from them as possible," Alice said.

Rose shook her head, a frustrated crease still prominent on her brow. "That's not going to work. We're stuck on this plane. Best thing to do is stay close to the rest of the group..."

"That's not going to work, either," I said, licking my dry lips. "If I'm near Scott and Edward does anything..."

"He won't," Alice said. "I saw what happened earlier. He won't do it because he doesn't want to hurt you anymore."

I stared at her, feeling like her words had slowly sliced my abdomen open and now the wound gaped, almost black as it bled. I wanted to shake my head stubbornly.

Maybe stomp my foot and tell her that she was fucking crazy.

"I think this might work to our advantage," Rose said getting that scary plotting look on her face.

The one that said those dangerous gears were definitely turning.

"Rose, no! Seriously," I began, fearing where they were going.

They might have a point, you know? Stop being such a pussy.

What the hell? You're the one that always wants me to jump him when he's near!

Yes. But regardless of whether you smarten up and allow us to do so or not, we will NOT be running from the man! Got it?

Holy shit. She was right.

They were right. Out of all of us, I had a small advantage. A shield. Pretty much, a boyfriend.

It's just that it also involved admitting that I had some sort of...power over Edward.

Did I?

Do I?

My heart clenched so tightly within me I almost cried out. Swallowing, I told myself to get a grip and think rationally.

"Bella, we have another five-and-a-half hours to this flight. We need to get ourselves together. Those fuckers planned their way onto this plane. It's time we turn the tables on them. If not, we're going to have serious problems on our hands. At least when we land in France they'll be room to distance ourselves. Now? Woman the fuck up bitch. Do you think that Edward isn't trying to use your weakness over him to his advantage?" Rose snapped, staring at me with a hard and determined look.

I stared back at her with wide eyes and an ever wider mouth.

God, I love her, the fairy sighed, nodding approvingly in Rose's direction.

"Ok," I said numbly, ignoring my fear as much as I could. "Where is everybody?" I asked.

"Last I saw, back downstairs, where the second sitting room is," Alice said cringing.

I remembered seeing Jasper standing in front of her when I had been running up here. At the time I hadn't been able to give him much of my attention. Now, now I played back the look on his face. His eyes had lingered on Alice a second too long when I passed by. By the time his eyes snapped to me and made contact the emotions in his eyes had already imprinted themselves on my brain.

They were just too familiar to ignore.

They reminded me too much of...the way Edward stared at me.

There was no denying it. The man stared at me with just as much heat as Jasper stared at Alice.

Which, all in the name of my new found non-denial, meant that they both felt something for us.

But there was no way in fucking hell I was going to contemplate what that something was while I was still trapped on the damned plane.

"So what do we do?" I asked.

"Head back. Now. I'll go out first, make sure the way is clear," Rose said, marching towards the door with all the determination of a soldier on a mission.

But that's what the girl did. She took control. She didn't cower. She got what needed to get done, done.

She opened the door, leaning out just enough to look either way. With one motion of her hand, she opened the door and walked through it.

Alice followed her and I followed Alice, my heart dancing inside me.

Want to know the worst part? The part that makes me scum? Although the rational part of my brain was very afraid of bumping into Edward again...there was a small part of me the twisted with an excited thrill.

I bit my lip, wanting nothing more than to break down and scream. Or smack myself. Either one would work.

As I followed the girls back down the stairs, I couldn't help but despise myself. I had never, ever wanted to hurt Scott.

Yet, in hindsight, I should have always known that somehow I would. Because I wasn't good enough. I was damaged goods. Ruined merchandise.

Half a woman because of the damage one man had done.

The same man that a masochistic part of me wanted to be near to.

The coast remained clear of anyone as we neared the part of the plane where all the noise was coming from. I told myself to pull it together before I got in there and my boyfriend saw how red my face was.

Almost everyone was lounging about when we walked in. That is, everyone but Jasper and Edward.

The relief was staggering. I kid you not.

Emmett, however, was there. Standing off by the small bar at the end of the 'room', he stood next to Ben. They seemed to be getting along amazingly if the smiles on their faces were any indication.

But then, Emmett's eyes moved away from Ben. They froze across the room, the lids lowering. Heat sparked violently behind his eyelashes, the small slithers of blue I could see shocking me.

I can't honestly say that I've ever seen Emmett in the midst of being 'interested' in a girl. I had heard the stories.

From himself, actually.

Bad stories. Bad, bad stories. It's not how many girls he's fucked, although that number itself is questionable.

It's how he did it.

He was...an asshole. And it hurt to say that because I knew a part of him that really wasn't. It had always seemed so at odds how he used his looks from time to time.

Fucking them and leaving them because it was that simple to him.

Yeah, major asshole.

Hm, maybe I was in denial the whole time about Emmett, too. Maybe he was all asshole and Alice's family just happened to have those genetics.

Ok, I'm being a dick. I don't mean that. Because, yeah, I know Emmett.

I also know the most likely reason why he was the way he was.

Emmett lost his virginity at fifteen. To the one and only girl that he had ever crushed on hard.

Next day, she gave one of his buddies a blow job behind the school.

Kind of makes it hard to respect women enough to like them, I guess. Yeah, it's not fair he's been kind of taking it out on all women since then, but maybe he was that easily traumatized.

What the fuck do I know? I'm just speculating.

And rambling.

The point is: The way Emmett was looking over in our direction was not in line with his fuck 'em and leave 'em philosophy.

Same look.

Same intensity.

Directed at a spot right next to me...

I turned my head. Just barely. Caught sight of Rose just as she looked away from Emmett.

I blinked, for a second believing that I had imagined the shaken look in Rose's eyes.

Then I saw her cheeks darken just a little.

Just a little but for what it meant it had the same impact as if she had turned completely neon red.

I don't think I've ever seen Rose blush.

EVER.

Holy shit, I thought, turning away as I stared at the floor in confusion.

I couldn't even begin to imagine what had happened between them. Nor why Emmett was now here, following Rose and aiding his brother and friend to do the same when it came to Alice and I.

I was going to kill him for that, count on it. Eventually when the plane landed, I was going to lead him away from everybody.

An unfortunate accident was going to take place.

One that I will have done 'everything' in my power to stop.

Yeah.

Even with all that, though, something told me that things were different for Emmett this time around. He seemed to be the one doing the chasing.

Thinking back on how many times Alice and I had complained about his 'Don Juan' tendencies, it was starting to make sense why Rose would be running.

But for her to run it had to mean she felt...

"Someone looks unbelievably lost in their own head. Again."

I almost jumped when Scott came out of nowhere, his arm circling my waist and bringing me closer. His lips came down on my cheek, only lingering a second, before he pulled back to smile at me with amusement.

Seeing him look at me like that made my masochistic brain flashback. With a sickening crunch to my stomach, I was taken back, my mind remembering in perfect detail what had happened no more than ten minutes ago.

Edward's thumb was back at the corner of my mouth. It didn't stop there, however.

My mouth fell open and I could only gasp as his thumb traced my bottom lip. Dipped into the small opening and pressed against the inside of it.

His sharp inhale nearly made me cum. Right there.

"Let's grab a seat in front of the flat screen. We'll find you something good to watch," Scott said, leading me gently.

And when he smiled down at me all I could do was bring myself to smile back.

Inside, I felt wretched. Completely.


One hour and thirty-five minutes into what is quickly becoming 'the Hell Flight'...

***EPOV

It wasn't lost on me that I was doing the very thing I had told myself I wasn't going to do.

I was hiding away.

Inside the main bedroom on the plane, I sat on the edge of the bed. My legs lay extended on the floor in front of me, my hands hanging listlessly in between.

I was hiding.

I was fucking pissed about it. The last thing I needed to do was stay away from Bella.

But I had a pretty good idea of where she was. And who she would be with.

Seeing it the first time had been too hard. Even knowing that they had never been intimate, he still got to hold her. Touch her.

Kiss her.

Rage pummeled through me, making my eyes roll back behind my closed lids. I breathed deeply, trying to remind myself that I wasn't an animal.

That I couldn't just barge downstairs and rip her away from him.

Drag her up here and lock us both in until she was covered and marked by me.

Why the fuck can't we?

The fucker was now half my size.

Just thought I should mention that. But he was still the midget to me. Nothing would ever change that.

Not even the weird fact that he was growing.

That's our fucking woman down there!

He had a point.

I inhaled sharply through my teeth, trying to keep myself calm. It obviously wasn't working but if I didn't do something soon I was going to snap.

Just crack my neck, roll my shoulders, and storm back down there. Walk right up to Bella, stare Scotty in the eye, and grab her.

I'd drag her up here by her damned hair if I had to.

But once behind closed doors, I'd eat her.

I ran a hand across my jaw, my mouth watering as I remembered how her skin had tasted.

Up against the wall. Right after we'd cum against each other.

"Fuck..." I hissed lowly, pacing towards the door.

Barely stopping myself.

Turning and forcing myself to pace back towards the bed.

My back was actually fucking hurting. The muscles there contracted. Everything in my body was trying to override my brain's commands.

It's not that I didn't understand that my girl was in pain.

That I'd hurt her. I fucking knew I had.

I'd killed myself doing what I had to.

But it didn't change the truth. I knew it the moment I saw her.

The moment she heard my voice and I saw how her body responded from behind.

Why couldn't she see? I'd do anything to make up for lost time with her. Anything.

God, to have her again...

It wasn't just the sex. No. A deep part of me just needed her near.

Close enough to inhale.

I'd be lying, though, if I didn't admit what my body wanted.

I stopped pacing momentarily, staring down at the very visible outline of my cock. It strained against my jeans, harder than it had ever been.

Please realize how epic this means it was.

Tasting her again had been torture. I had been given a nibble.

And I was fucking starving.

Add to that the fact that another male was encroaching on my territory and I was ready to just rip Bella's clothes off and cum all over her.

Barbaric, yes. But it would effectively lay my claim on her.

I shook my head, nostrils flaring from the irritation I was feeling. I ran a hand through my hair. Told myself not to open the door.

Not to leave the room.

I knew where I was heading if I did.

Why couldn't Bella just open her eyes? Give me a chance to prove to her how important she was?

Silly girl, did she really think she could outrun my hold on her? She was mine. I was irrevocably sure of it the moment I laid eyes on her.

The moment I touched her again.

Last night. That parking lot. The way she felt, small and soft and perfect against me.

The satisfaction of thrusting my body into hers. Even with the clothes on. Just pressing against her. Retreating. Returning one hard thrust after thrust.

Even through the clothes, her body had eventually melted.

My brow furrowed even more, eyes closing as I continued to remember.

Her back arching just slightly as she melted into the wall.

The way she had even wrapped her leg around me. Bringing me closer to her hips.

Fuck, her grinding back into me. Me, imagining how wet she had to be. How it would feel...

Tasting her.

Fucking hell, her taste. Do I even need to explain what it did to me? I could almost taste how aroused she was through the skin of her neck.

Her artery had pounded against my tongue.

I remember tonguing it, imagining that it was her throbbing little clit I was licking.

Seriously, did my little one not understand? Did she really think she could ignore me and the effect I had on her?

Call me a conceited prick all you want, but as hellish as my situation was, one thing made me infinitely 'calmer'.

Bella was still as trapped in this needy hell as I was. It just couldn't be denied.

Not with the way she reacted. Not with the way her body had been screaming even as she tried to fight me.

I laughed softly, shaking my head. I just couldn't comprehend how she thought she could get away from this.

From me.

A connection as visceral as the one we had wasn't something you could really just turn and run away from.

It...it was like she was trying to defy the rules of physics!

Then WHY are we still up here?

The way she had whimpered my name echoed in my head. My stomach clenched tightly, my abs tensing with pain.

I was losing it. It felt like I was losing my fucking mind...

Three quick strides had me at the door. My hand was on the lock.

I commanded my body to just lock the door. It fought me.

Demanded that I turn the knob. Leave the room.

Find her...

Shaking and slightly shocked, I threw the lock with one quick flick of my wrist. By the time I made it back to the other side of the room my body had broken out in a sweat as wave after wave of heat assaulted me.

Even inside the perfectly air-conditioned plane.

"Fuck," I cursed under my breath, my teeth grinding as the need in me began to morph into anger. Denied, it roared, desperate for me to take it out on something, some way.

I was close to the edge. Throbbing and leaking inside my jeans, I fought the violent urge in me that demanded I reclaim what was mine.

But damn it, she was fucking mine...

I landed on the bed, chest heaving as I sat on the edge again.

This wasn't normal. I knew it wasn't. I was going fucking insane. The woman had the kind of power over me that was dangerous.

I would be lying if I said there wasn't a part of me that was beyond furious at it. I just couldn't...

How dare she? The dark voice of the monster whispered in me.

This voice was different. This wasn't the voice that caused my rage. This was the one that fueled it.

You really are going insane, the midget said, staring at me wide eyed.

Hell, I knew I was. I'd been driven to the point of splitting my personality into characters, clearly something wasn't right!

Four years. Four years and I pretended to be with Tanya. I let her cling to my arm when we took pictures.

Shared about four dances with her at events where I had been given no choice.

Never had I touched Tanya beyond that. Ever.

I'd never held her, caressed her...kissed her...

Scott might have never touched Bella beyond a kiss but the fact that he got to do that alone was pounding through my veins.

I wanted to slam him against a wall and break his mouth in. Destroy the nerves there so that it'd go numb.

Indefinitely.

Problem is, while my body hated that prick with everything I was...I personally couldn't bring myself to loathe the guy.

Jesus.

It was true. The guy seemed perfectly nice. He was nice to Bella.

And I knew. Don't think I didn't know that he had come along and been nice to her at a time when she probably had needed it the most.

Hence, I was torn in two. Ripped apart by the most conflicting urges. Tearing at my own hair and rocking back and forth on that bed like the drug addict I was.

She was it, wasn't she? She was a drug. There was no denying it.

Maybe if she didn't feel the same way...maybe then, I would have forced myself to back off entirely.

Maybe not even then. But Bella hadn't been able to hide her reactions to me.

That alone sealed her fate.

It was only a matter a time. I was determined to follow her wherever she went. Call it fucking stalking, I gives no fuck. That woman had to prove to me that she could live without this.

Without us.

Because if not, then she was just condemning both of us to live miserable and empty for the rest of our lives.

So like I said, it was only a matter of time. A matter of time before she gave in and let me near her. Then I'd show her.

All I had to do was touch her and she'd have no choice but to experience and admit it.

The only thing in the way was her boyfriend. God, did she really plan on staying with him? Knowing what she did?

Knowing that I knew what she knew?

Worse than that was the fact that whatever the fuck was wrong with the man he probably wasn't going to wait much longer. Bella was gorgeous.

And Bella...in her guilt, she might end up trying to make it up to him.

The thought chilled my bones instantly. Dry ice replaced the blood in my veins. My eyes popped open. I stared at the carpet unblinking. Unseeing.

Breathing as deeply and slowly as my raging heart would allow.

I knew that part of what was fueling my mindlessness lay with the uncomfortable situation that lay between my legs.

So sensitive, it felt like one wrong move would cause it to burst, my dick raged inside my jeans. Angrier than any other part of my body, it truly showed me the type of monster it could be when denied.

For four years. And the one woman it, I, wanted was right now about one inch too fucking close to another man.

I groaned, leaning back on my elbows. The throbbing in my blood was starting to turn into a headache. A hammer seemed to be coming down on my head, magnified by every jerk my cock gave.

I knew there was only one way I was going to be able to make it downstairs without turning into a complete barbarian.

Succumbing to the need, I let my mind drift. Gave myself over to the fantasy that was building in my head.

Bella was here, in the room with me. In my mind, I saw her before me. Just a few feet away.

As naked as she had been that night. In heels. 'Cause no one rocks those like she does.

Fuck no.

Those small and tight legs of hers seemed to go on for miles even though they were attached to such a short body. I bit my lip, imagining that I was staring at her. Taking her in.

Gasping with need when my eyes came up to her bare pussy. Just like that night, her wetness glistened on her inner thigh.

Calling me.

Fuck, tempting me.

My right hand came down on my dick that was dying to be lost in her again. God, how she felt. So tight it hurt...

I groaned, giving myself over to the very familiar movements, my hand taking over and giving my body what it needed as a temporary relief.

The sound of my zipper lowering seemed unbearably loud in the quiet room. It was punctuated with my quiet gasps. Heaves of air that weren't cooperating and getting even more rowdy as my brain kept showing me Bella.

Naked, wet, and tight in all the right fucking places. Walking towards me. That hair falling down her shoulders. Her hips moving softly side to side.

I couldn't let it go. Why the fuck couldn't she understand that she was everything I wanted in a woman?

That she had been since she was sixteen years old?

A throb of relief pounded through me when my hand finally wrapped around my aching cock. Hard, I squeezed the tip. My fantasy changing.

Positioning her.

I was positioning her right where I fucking wanted her.

Needed her.

Fuck.

Bella was in front of me now, her back facing me. Her cute little ass was in the air as she bent over, offering herself and that sexy pussy of hers.

It was soaked, just as I remembered it. Wet and pink and swollen. Throbbing for me and what I could give it.

Eyes still closed, all I could see was her succulent pussy lowering. Getting closer.

I squeezed the head of my dick, moaning as I saw her pussy take in my tip. I squeezed it repeatedly, imagining it was her. So fucking tight and throbbing hard around me.

Eager to take me in.

My hips thrust up off the bed. I groaned loudly, seeing her pussy wrap around my dick. I saw myself stretching her...felt her jerk around me and moan my name...

"Yes," I hissed, setting a hard rhythm. Slamming back and forth. My hand abusively tight around my dick.

My mind stuck in the sight of me slamming into her. How wet she left me with each thrust...

In my fantasy, I suddenly had her in a harsh grip. One hand came down on her hip, so hard the sound of our skin connecting echoed in the room.

Bella moaned, rotating back towards me. My hand came up. Came back down, this time right on her right ass cheek.

I bit my lip, thrusting into her as I watched her skin darken from my spanking.

My other hand was now in her hair. Pulling.

Hard.

Yanking her back and holding her in place as I pounded into her roughly. In and out. Back and forth.

"Fuck, baby. This pussy's so good," I moaned, meaning it with every fiber of my fucking being.

It was the most amazing place I'd ever been in. Period. So perfect that I could still remember every single detail of it. The way her little clit extended out. The soft pink flesh that made up her lips. The way they looked when I parted them.

My brain fixated, recalling her tight little entrance. An entrance only I'd been in and one that would belong to me forever.

Even after that.

It was mine. And in my head it was choking my dick. Taking me deep and squeezing my length until it was hard for me to breath...hard for me to think past the fact that she felt too good and I was just too damned addicted...

I imagined myself pulling her hair. As my hand tightened and twisted on my dick, I gritted my teeth.

My head fell back.

My chest was still heaving.

All I could hear were her moans. My own. My heartbeat as it exploded in my veins.

"Oh, God. Baby," I growled, slamming into my fist. Picturing her body taking me in. Stretching around me over and over again...

God, I was going to break her. As I twisted my hand roughly around my dick and rotated my hips I realized that the next time I had Bella there wouldn't be anything stopping me from just taking her.

I was going to hurt her and there'd be very little I was going to be able to do about it.

Just like every time I had touched her, Bella took everything I gave. Soft or hard, she accepted my body.

Demanded more.

I moaned again, remembering just how hard my girl liked it. The way she had given herself to me that first time, taking the pain.

Asking for more and more and...

"Yes. Baby, please," I growled, feeling my balls tightening. My brain was so involved in the fantasy that every little sound was reproduced for my effect.

I could hear how wet she was. Hear our skin slapping together with each thrust.

And her voice. Her fucking voice.

My head fell further back. I was barely holding myself up on the bed with my left arm. Everything was shaking.

My eyes had rolled completely back. Lost in my head as my brain remained lost in Bella. My nostrils flared and I swear I could almost smell her.

That sweet and musky scent that came off her whenever I was near.

Whenever I turned her on.

Me.

My body tightened, my toes curling in my sneakers. Part of me was desperate to fall over the edge. To feel that pulsing sweet relief, however short its duration.

However painful the aftermath.

Another part of me tensed. Trying to hold back. Elongate the pleasure as I imagined Bella tensing as well. Her pussy tightening.

Falling around me.

Sucking me in.

My name leaving her lips as she clamped down on me and came all over me.

"Fuck!" I felt how tight my facial muscles were as I tried to hold back the orgasm that was at the tip of my dick. I imagined letting her ride out her orgasm, feeling the tightness, watching and hearing her take her pleasure in me.

Waiting long enough for her orgasm to retreat so I could use my hold on her hip to pull her off. Right at the edge and moaning uncontrollably, I saw myself holding her there, in front of me. I could still see her throbbing from her orgasm, her muscles jumping in time with her heartbeat.

My hand sped up, pulling harshly on my dick. Both in reality and in my fantasy. I held Bella, hearing her moan as I started coming.

The pleasure shot through me. I watched as my brain pretended that I was coming onto Bella. All over Bella.

I pumped my cock, prolonging the pleasure. Causing it to shoot stream after stream of cum onto my girl's flawless skin. My cells pounded with satisfaction at the visual, my chest rumbling with what almost sounded like a purr.

Jesus. A part of me was still amazed at what she could reduce me to.

How deep my need ran when it came to taking her.

I crashed back on to the bed as my body shook with the last of my orgasm. I twitched, shoulders jumping off the bed as everything in me momentarily liquefied.

I lay on the bed, my dick still throbbing in my loose fist. I opened my eyes slowly, focusing on the bright room. As always, having to come to reality and the fact that Bella had in fact not been there with me sucked balls.

Understatement of the fucking century.

Although some of the edge had been worn off with my orgasm, I still gritted my teeth. Hating the fact that I had been separated from Bella for so long.

That there was still things standing in our way.

A loud bang on the door made my head shoot up and my heart nearly cave into itself.

"Please tell me that you weren't doing in there what I think you were doing!"

"Emmett! Shut the fuck up!" I said loudly, shaking my head at his fucking perfect timing. I looked down at my body and grimaced, seeing how much cum had made in onto my pants.

And onto the bed.

"Seriously, dude. Did you jizz anywhere in there?"

I stared at this particularly large cum stain that was right between my legs. "What do you think?" I murmured, just loud enough for him to hear.

I heard Jasper for the first time as he started laughing. Emmett just stayed quiet for a few seconds before mumbling, "You're an asshole."

"Whatever, ass!" I said, standing up and kicking off my shoes. He could go fuck himself, too, because I had already claimed this room. Two of my carry on's were in here and so was I.

So was my jizz for that matter so, yeah. The room was mine.

Considering I was being forced to allow another man near my woman there was no way I was giving up the room.

None.

"Dick! I'll never be able to use, or be in, that room again!"

Jasper started laughing harder, the fucker sounding like he was having a hard time breathing. I sent up a silent prayer that'd he'd choke.

Hey, I liked the man. He was the only person I considered a close friend. But if he was going to be an asshole about my situation...then it'd just be simpler to not have him around.

Then I wouldn't have to worry about him and the...things he wanted to do to my sister.

You mean, like the things you want to do to Bella?

Exactly.

I changed into a new pair of jeans and stomped towards the door. What met me on the other side would have been comical.

If there wasn't a little demon dancing around in the back of my head reminding me of where Bella was.

And with who.

Jasper was leaning against the wall, laughing. Red and wheezing. Looking like he was in need of a cigarette to help him along his path towards suffocation.

"Will you shut up?" I growled, shaking my head and turning to my brother.

Emmett stared back at me, his massive arms crossed. His face frozen in a harsh pout.

"What?" I snapped as Jasper's laughter echoed through the 'hall'.

"You're a dick. MAJOR dick. I own this plane, too!"

I snarled at Emmett, reaching back and grabbing the door. Getting ready to slam it shut and close both of those idiots off.

"Wait," Jasper said, his laughter stopping and his hand shooting out to block the door.

I looked into his eyes and immediately threw the door back open.

"What is it?" I asked, looking between him and Emmett.

"Let's go in the room..."

"Oh, hell no. I'm not going into that room. God knows where he came. I am not coming into contact with that shit," Emmett said, interrupting Jasper and throwing me a disgusted look.

I smirked at him and gave him the finger.

Jasper stared between Emmett and I.

Shaking his head.

Like he hadn't been enjoying the show just a few moments before.

"Just get in there," Jasper said, grabbing Emmett by the arm and almost shoving him in the room.

I stepped back, avoiding my brother's big, annoyed body. I shook my head, knowing that Emmett really had to like Jasper to let him get away with that.

"The rum that good?" I asked him, still shaking my head as Jasper walked into the room and closed the door.

It was Emmett's turn to give me the finger as he stood in one spot looking like he was somehow trying to take up as little space as possible. His eyes darting back and forth like he expected my jizz to magically fly at his face out of nowhere.

"We need to talk," Jasper said seriously, taking a few steps into the room and stopping.

Was it just me or was he also standing very still? What the fuck did they think I had, super sperm that could jump off the bed and attack on its own?

It would be cool though...

Word.

"What's going on?" I asked Jasper, looking back at him.

Something about the look in his eye made me tense.

"Oh, fuck. What?" I sighed, feeling my heart speeding up again.

"We're scheduled to be in France for three days. Next stop after that is Italy," Jasper said, his brow furrowed.

Tense.

Just like Emmett was next to me.

Then, it clicked.

"Isn't that..."

"Volterra. The main stronghold of the Volturi family is there."

But, of course...

Fuck.


Six hours and twenty minutes later. Roughly ten minutes away from landing in France...

***BPOV

God is unbelievably merciful.

Unbelievably.

He had thrown me one little bone but it was more than enough.

It proved he, or she, or it, was there.

My faith was renewed.

Utterly.

Taking this a little too far, aren't you?

"Nope," I said out loud. Even smiled as I walked out of the bathroom.

Hell, I even felt like whistling.

More than four hours of dreamless sleep had turn my mood almost completely around.

Yeah, sure. Keep telling yourself that.

I ignored the little bitch, determined not to let her ruin my mood.

Nope.

Because I had somehow managed to kill most of the flight time by sleeping.

By some divine miracle...

Stop with the holy references, will ya?

Fuck off.

As I was saying, something out there saw it upon itself to turn my bad luck around enough to have everyone decide to watch a movie.

Right when it was needed the most.

We had all been in what can only be called a living room, hanging out. I had been a mess, sitting next to Scott.

Eyes darting towards the door.

Waiting for Edward to walk in.

And the tension coming off of Rose and Emmett...

Shit.

Oh, and of course Emmett had to make it worse.

He was a Cullen, after all.

It wasn't bad enough that across the room those two were giving off enough heat to start a fog in the plane.

No.

He had to come closer.

Scott, Rose, and I had been sitting on the green sofa on one side. There were four seats in front of us, all turned to face each other. The four white chairs faced a small silver cocktail table and the large flat screen TV was to the side of us.

Emmett's eyes hadn't left Rose the whole time and it was so bad even Scott had started to notice.

Which of course sent my ass into a panic because hell, if he realized that something was going on with them then it would call more attention to me and Edward.

Don't ask me how, ok? I just know it would!

You're going paranoid schizophrenic on me...

And I don't have a good reason?

Rose had been fixated on the TV. Her stare frozen.

Unwavering.

Her facial expression bland.

But her chest gave her away. It was rising and falling like the wings of a small hummingbird.

One look at her neck and it was reaffirmed.

Her pulse was throbbing and it looked painful. Large, hard thumps were extending and abusing her artery.

Rose was affected.

And Emmett knew it.

The bastard swallowed the last of what looked like rum and excused himself from Ben.

Rose and I stopped moving.

I really hoped Scott would be somehow oblivious to this.

Somehow, I doubted he would.

Emmett came over and sat down in one of the four chairs. He was right across from Scott.

I was sitting between Scott and Rose, who was closest to the TV. So Emmett wasn't exactly right next to her...

But he might as well have been dry humping her face for all that it mattered.

The fog had turned almost black with the angry need coming off both of them.

I didn't know what to do. Hell, I felt like I was the one suffocating!

"Hey, guys! There's a small 'movie' room. Let's go watch a movie!" Alice said out of nowhere, her wide eyes flickering between Rose and Emmett.

Oh, thank you, you observable pixie!

"Fuck, yeah. I feel like I'm going mad in here," Mike said. He stood up, shaking his shoulders and looking more than a little pale.

I had forgotten. For all that this was one fucking amazing plane, Mike was claustrophobic.

It didn't matter that this was a larger plane than normal. It was still a closed off environment, one that he couldn't get out of until the plane landed.

I had known him two years. I had only seen him lose it really badly once, but yeah.

Phobias suck fucking ass. They're not rational and they're paralyzing.

I suddenly really wanted to smack Emmett on the head and tell him to behave. Poor Mike didn't need him and Rose stuffing up the place even more with their fucking horniness!

"I'm all for it," I said.

I stood up immediately not caring if anyone saw how much of a hurry I was in.

Rose followed immediately after and together we managed to rush towards Alice.

No surprise, the three of us beat everyone as we walked into the oddest room I'd ever seen.

Two couches, low and wrapped around half the room like the seats of an amphitheater.

Large flat screen TV at the front.

The front of the couch was the smallest. Only about three people would fit.

Forgive me Scott, but my girls come first.

Yeah. Good excuse to get away from your boyfriend.

Bitch!

Rose and Alice seemed just as shaken as I was as we took up the small couch.

We all exchanged annoyed and worried looks as everyone filed in behind us.

Scott bent down to give me a small kiss on the cheek before settling in somewhere behind me, as well.

Rose and Alice stared at me out of the corner of their eyes.

I just stared ahead, stuck in a toxic whirlwind of self-hatred.

Stayed like that while everyone argued over what movie they wanted to watch.

And when they finally picked something I actually wanted to see...

After lots of arguing from Emmett and Mike...

I heard the sound of someone walking in.

Actually, more than one.

As the screen lit up with the bright sun shining over an ancient African landscape, I felt pure heat slam across my entire back so hard I almost sank into my seat and whimpered.

As it is, both my hands shot out, latching first onto Rose's, then colliding with Alice's hand that had already been on its way towards me.

Rose stiffened as I squeezed her hand.

I cringed as Alice did the same to my own.

And so I sat like that as Transformers 2 began. I tried to bring myself to relax. To give into the movie.

Scott was going to look down there and see how tense I was.

Relaxing became my single goal. I repeated it to myself, my silent mantra, as I desperately tried to ignore the fact that Edward was sitting somewhere behind me.

It took almost half the movie but eventually it happened. Slowly, my lids started becoming heavier. My exhausted heart started to slow down in my chest.

I became more and more tired, eventually relaxing and leaning against Rose.

The last thing I remember the car twins were making fun of Leo for being a pussy...and then nothing.

Blissful and long lasting nothing.

I woke up inside the small room I had picked for myself. I had no idea who carried me in there but I suspected it was Scott.

At least, I hoped it was Scott.

Stop lying...

And here I was, happy that I had avoided Edward for that long simply by knocking out. As I got closer to the sitting area, Angela came bounding down the stairs, her pony tail bouncing.

I smiled, genuinely happy to see her.

That is, until her eyes snapped towards me and hardened with a determined glint.

Oh, no...

She came right up to me, grabbing onto my hand and looking me in the eye.

"That's him, isn't it?"

Predictably, all my happiness was sucked right out of me.

I stared at her.

Gulped.

Tried to pull back.

She held on tight and kept staring at me in the eyes.

Finally, after another rough swallow, I nodded.

Angie's face immediately lost all its sternness. She stared at me with sad sympathy.

It made me want to cry that much more.

"Come," Angie said, pulling me along although I really wasn't in the shape to face anyone anymore.

"We're about five minutes from landing and we gotta get to our seats. But when we get there, we're talking."

She wasn't leaving any room for argument in her tone.

And I was once again too tired to argue.


Friday, July 1, 2011.
2:35 AM.
Location: Paris, France. Charles de Gaulle Airport

We had all walked off the plane together, Scott and I in the front.

You guessed it, Edward right behind me.

I felt his stare burning me the whole time. But my attention was diverted as soon as we walked into the gleaming silver and red departure lounge.

Scott's phone rang from within his pocket. I paid it little mind as he reached for it.

It was his slight hesitation during his next step that caught my attention.

I turned to him, seeing a small frown flash momentarily across his face. I stopped walking as well, turning to ask him what was wrong.

Scott wiped the frown off his face instantly. Smiling widely at me, he held up his hand.

"Important call. Gotta take this. Give me a few, babe."

And with that, he just walked away.

My body turned as he walked past. I stared after him. Eyes wide.

Mouth just a little open.

Nerves dissolving into a fucking mess.

Because...because my boyfriend had just walked away and was still walking. Eventually he did stop, like about twenty feet too far, and I watched as he faced away from me, his back tense as he put his phone to his ear.

I needed to run after him.

I needed my shield back...

"Who's he talking to?"

See? I knew it. Bet you knew it, too. Predictable. At this point it was fully expected.

Don't be mad at the man because he can't resist this hotness right here.

Oh, no you fucking didn't...

"Bella?"

"Go...away," I mumbled, my lips tensed.

Eyes frozen on my boyfriend's still tense back.

"Bella," Edward said quietly.

I remained frozen. My chest was now doing a weird and jerky imitation of Rose's chest earlier.

Only that, whereas her chest had looked graceful like a bird's wings, I was sure mine resembled a tire exploding right off a moving car.

I saw him move to stand next to me out of the corner of my eye.

Two feet away.

Two fucking feet.

He needed to move! NOW!

"What's going on, Bella?" Edward asked, sliding his hands into his pockets and jerking his head towards Scott.

My attention returned to my boyfriend and I saw that he was now pacing back and forth, his head bowed as he spoke into the phone.

My brow furrowed. Something was wrong. Really wrong.

And I had been suspecting it for a while.

As Scott's girlfriend I should know the answer to Edward's question.

But I didn't. Something was wrong with my boyfriend and I hadn't made it my top priority to find out what.

I had been too caught up in my own shit.

I ground my teeth together, trying to hide from Edward how mad he was suddenly making me.

Why did he have to come into my life now? Why did he have to be the reason I was being such a horrible girlfriend?

I think we both know the answer to that, honey.

No. No we didn't.

I wasn't going to let her enlighten me, either.

"It's none of your business what's going on with my boyfriend, Edward," I said as gently as I could, not wanting to make it look like it really was.

I didn't want Scott turning around and seeing that Edward's closeness was affecting me in about one too many ways that it shouldn't.

"Fine. Then talk to me about something else."

"Like what?" I snapped, realizing too late that it was the opening he was looking for.

"I don't know. Anything. Just...talk to me."

The festering wound that ran deep from the top of my chest down my stomach oozed as if ready to shed its scab and bleed all over again.

I was starting to realize that it might just never heal.

I sighed, eyes mostly looking at Scott who was no longer pacing but was still facing away from me.

"Why do you need to talk to me, Edward?" I asked carefully.

Really afraid of what his answer might be.

He didn't disappoint. Although it was the last thing I expected to hear his response still hurt me all the same.

"Because I haven't spoken to you in so long."

"Edward," I gasped, unable to stop myself from momentarily reacting to what his words did to me.

Trying to stop myself from falling into another shaking fit, I turned my head just barely.

My eyes landed on him.

His own eyes stared at mine for a split second.

A very intense second.

Dear God, give me the strength...

"Edward, no..." I began when I saw that tell tale tilt of his head.

There we go. His eyes fell below my face.

Again.

Sigh.

No, bitch, WHIMPER.

Go away!

Me or him?

BOTH!

I looked back once at Scott, making sure he was still facing away...

"OH, MY FUCKING GOD!" I whisper/screeched, jerking back when I felt the barest brush of Edward's fingers.

Right against my clavicle, where my necklace was laying.

Chest heaving and wild eyes jumping between Scott and Edward, I moved back.

One quick look around showed me that the others were equally dispersed.

I took one step back.

Two.

My shaking hand came up and lightly landed on where his had just grazed.

Another look around and I saw Alice. At least fifty fucking feet away.

Cornered and glaring at Jasper as she tried to surreptitiously melt into the wall behind her.

Oh, my fucking God. Are you kidding me right now?

Where was Rose?

I continued to step backwards, very aware that Edward was once again being predictable.

He was fucking moving towards me.

"Seriously!" I snapped, frantically trying to see if anyone I knew was seeing what was happening right then. "What the fuck is wrong with you? Stop!"

"Bella, wait," Edward said, reaching out and staring distractedly at my...

I looked down.

Remembered what his fingers had been grabbing at.

My mouth was now fully open.

I took one step back.

But wasn't paying attention.

'Cause I knew what he had seen. I knew what he was trying to reach for...

And gravity does not like me.

At all.

I was about halfway down when Edward jumped in and grabbed me mid-fall.

I gasped, my body slamming awake against his.

His mouth watering scent grabbing unto my face and not letting go.

Come to think of it, it was doing indecent things to my nipples, too...but right then wasn't the time to think about it...

"Edward, let go!" I hissed.

Pushed against him as hard as I dared without making a scene.

When all I really wanted to do was cause him some severe pain between his legs.

Mm-hmm...

Fuck, no!

Edward loosened his grip. But not because he was paying attention to my struggles or demands.

No.

His eyes were frozen on my necklace again.

His hand was reaching...

Making contact...

Electric heat sizzled the surface of my skin as his fingers brushed ever so lightly against it.

He tensed against me but didn't stop.

His fixated eyes followed his fingers. Touching my skin just as intimately as his hand was.

I froze, my heart screaming for him so loudly in my chest I was sure he could not only feel it but he could hear it as well.

Eyes that should have been looking at Scott and making sure he was still turned around – Please, God...- were frozen on Edward instead.

His fingers brushed again. Curling inward.

I swallowed heavily.

My lungs were hurting.

His fingers were pure torture, slowed down by my brain so that the agony would expand. His other hand lay around my lower back, almost the same size as my waist. It made me feel so small.

Just like my hands against his pecs. They, too, looked so small against his chest.

It took everything in me not to fist his shirt...

Then I felt his fingers finally wrap around what they were seeking. Very slowly, his damned skin still igniting my own, Edward tugged on the chain of my necklace.

Pulled it higher, sliding its charm out of where it had been laying. Between my breast.

Right under my tank top.

Where he had obviously been looking down earlier.

Bastard.

My eyes fell.

Watched as in slow motion every centimeter of what my necklace was carrying was revealed.

Pink...

Shiny...

BIG for a charm...

"Oh. My. Fucking. God...you got it."

My eyes snapped to Edward's face. He was looking at the charm with wide, and I must admit, comical eyes.

The look on his face was...

Priceless.

Just as I imagined it when I had sat in front of my computer two years ago purchasing this.

What would be the first of many, many penis charms.

Before I realized what was happening, I had managed to work my way out of Edward's loose grip.

And was fully bent over. Laughing my ass off with all the joy of Dennis the Menace on a sugar spree.

I was aware that my laughter sounded loud and maniacal. Tried to bring my hysterical self under control.

One look at Edward, who was still looking at me with wide eyes, had me laughing harder.

And yes, because I am very mature, my finger came up and pointed at his face.

A face that was slowly losing its shock and melting into a large smile.

"I get it," he said, his amused voice reaching my ears through my giggles. "BIG fuck you to me, huh?"

Oh, fuck him for being so observant.

My giggles started to slow down as I straightened.

Edward was still smiling at me, shaking his head with an odd look in his eye.

I met his stare head on, still smiling and raising my chin proudly as I decided to announce... "Twenty-seven BIG fuck you's to you."

The smile fell immediately off his face. There was still an amused glint in his eye but I focused on taking immense satisfaction in how his mouth fell open.

"You...twenty...fuck, woman. Twenty-seven?" Edward asked.

I had to bite my lip to stop myself from laughing again at his expression.

“Uh huh. They come in different colors and sizes. And I got your sister into them, too.”

Thank you, Lord, for the power of the Mighty Penis Charm.

Emboldened by the fact that it was me who finally had him off guard, I raised an eyebrow.

Continued to smile proudly.

"I wouldn't get you one and then you go buy twenty-seven?"

"Damn straight," I said, my smile somehow growing even more.

“And you get my sister into that shit?”

“Uh-huh.”

Edward's eyes widened again for a fraction of a second.

The air in the planet just disappeared out of nowhere. Whoosh! Gone.

But for some reason it seemed like it was only my lungs that were noticing.

Everybody else had learned to live without oxygen!

Including the fucker in front of me. A fucker that had started laughing, his muscles pulling his face up into lines that had tortured me for years.

Lines that I had never forgotten.

Because Edward laughing was...fuck me. It was...he looked...

His face was beautiful when he laughed. His eyes narrowed, crinkling at the corners, glowing gorgeously.

His mouth.

The way his mouth looked when he smiled wide like that...

And...and I had made him do that...

I shook my head, trying to clear the fog descending over it due to the lack of oxygen in my blood.

Edward was standing there, his shoulders shaking, one muscular arm wrapped around his perfectly trimmed waist.

His biceps bunched and jumped as he shook.

His other arm was bent. His hand wiping across his eye.

His black shirt looked fucking perfect wrapped around his upper body.

The damned smile was still on his face.

I opened my mouth. My chest still felt tight.

Edward finally looked back at me.

Something on my face made his laughter immediately cease.

Just like that, all the air on the Earth had returned. But for some reason it had become just as suffocating as no oxygen at all.

I felt like I was inside a volcano. Breathing in the hot, dizzying fumes. Fumes that singed my insides as they slid down into me.

I blinked.

Tried to make sense of what was happening.

Edward's eyes were all I could see. The airport around me blending into the background, becoming nothing more than a colorful and unimportant blur.

Edward's chest was still bouncing. I could clearly see its movements as he breathed harshly even though I was still staring into his eyes.

It took a second or less.

But suddenly, the man before me looked utterly dangerous.

Feral.

His brow coming down hard. Like really hard.

So hard that when he tilted his head down just a bit I almost couldn't see his eyes still looking at me from beneath it.

Eyes that were almost black.

I knew there was light everywhere. The ceiling of the lounge was a metal masterpiece that made the light bounce and lighten up everything.

Still, his pupils grew. Grew so much I felt like I was falling into them.

So black...deep...

I averted my eyes. Trying to get my wits to return from their temporary vacation.

Unfortunately, they were not heeding my desperate calls. My uncooperative eyes fell down to his mouth.

It was tense.

Fuck me.

Deliciously so.

His jaw was pure granite. Hard and sharply curved. Tensed to the point that his cheekbones had become more prominent.

One of the muscles in it was dancing. Calling my useless brain's weak and unprotected attention.

I felt vulnerable.

Open beneath that stare.

When my eyes slid back up to his I felt like everything was laid bare.

Like he could see every moment of that last few years inside me.

Every single night.

Every single ache...

Edward exhaled sharply through his nose, his nostrils flaring slightly.

I didn't look down, but somehow I knew that his fists were clenched.

A small voice in me warned me to step back.

That he was about to move.

I could feel the intention coming off of him in skin melting waves.

But my legs weren't listening.

My body felt like it was being thawed out by his heat.

A numbness I hadn't known existed was dissipating. My limbs were sighing in relief as all the coldness they had been wrapped in slid off.

Melting like ice off my skin.

I swear I could almost see the puddle that was gathering at my feet...

"Babe?"

And that, ladies and gentlemen, is life.

Being a huge, mega bitch.

Thinking back on that moment, I have no idea what happened next. Total darkness rules over that one second of my memory.

I can't tell you how I initially reacted.

I can't even tell you what I said.

All I know is that when my memory does pick up again, I 'come to', feeling the muscles in my face stretched into a wide smile.

My eyes are focused solely on Scott.

Still, out of my periphery, my brain drinks him in.

Then my ears awake next, picking up on my voice as I talk and I have no idea what self-coping mechanism had shifted me into auto pilot but when I heard my voice I was grateful.

So grateful.

Because my voice was calm. So, so calm.

Go me.

And, oh! The wonderful words leaving my calm mouth. "...and Edward was just heading over to go talk to Alice."

Scott smiled at me.

Just like that.

Whatever the fuck I had said, my delivery had been so perfect that he seemed to not suspect anything.

Despite what he had almost walked 'in' on.

My heart skipped inside me as dawning horror filled me. Suddenly, it was taking effort to keep the cool facade up.

Simply because of one horrible and quick realization.

Fuck me...I am a liar.

NOW you notice this?

I was...I was...

Yeah, Edward and I hadn't been touching.

For long.

But...but what had been transpiring was still the same. The energy that had been choking me had been too animalistic to be considered innocent.

Forgive me Lord, I was playing Scott!

Lying to him like a fucking expert just to keep him from knowing the truth of what was between me and another man.

I was so used to being too honest. Too open. When the hell had I become such a good pretender?

When you were forced to learn to pretend that you were ok when you really weren't. Remember?

Scott's smile had fallen.

I could only guess that it was because the raging self-hatred I was feeling was visible on my face.

"Babe, you ok?" Scott asked, holding out his hand and stepping towards me.

God. Look at him.

He looked so worried.

For me.

The girl that was lying to him.

The girl that had cheated on him.

The girl that was very tempted to do it again.

There, I admitted it.

I was also two seconds away from stroking out because of doing so!

Especially when I saw Edward actually move closer.

I...had...to...

Go...

Couldn't move.

What the fuck was it with me and these moments of paralysis?

"Bella?"

Ok. Scott looked officially worried.

It was do or die time.

"I'm fine..." I said, surprised when my voice once again did as I told it. Blinking, and knowing deep down that I'd have to lie again to get out of this one, I schooled my expression back into something normal.

Or, at least I hoped.

"I just got...dizzy for a moment there. I..."

"Bella, are you sure you're ok?"

My head snapped towards Edward before I could stop it.

Seriously. What the fuck was wrong with him? Was he trying to kill me here?

"I'm fine," I said as blandly as I could. Looked into his own worried eyes and gritted my teeth to keep my expression flat.

Scott had turned away from me. I looked back at him as he smiled at Edward. "That was one hell of a flight, wasn't it?" he asked, still smiling.

Edward blinked once.

My own eyes mimicked him. Slowly.

Both of us exchanged a split second confused glance.

Edward turned back to Scott. When he smiled at my boyfriend I was immensely surprised to see that it was genuine.

Uh...

What...

Wait a minute. What was happening here?

Were my boyfriend and Edward starting to get along?

The fuck?

And Edward...he was trying to get me to betray Scott.

Leave Scott for him.

Yet, he liked the man?

Impossible.

Holy shit. I needed a Motrin.

Bad.

"It was...interesting, in its own ways," Edward said, shrugging. Still smiling and eyes flickering quickly towards me.

I sucked in my cheeks to keep myself from saying anything.

"That many people in an enclosed space like that is certainly a recipe for trouble. Especially with our friends," Scott said, smiling at me.

Reaching out, wrapping an arm around my shoulders, and bringing me closer.

Straight into his side.

Edward's stare didn't move from Scott's face.

In fact, he seemed perfectly at ease.

Except that I picked up on it. The slight tensing that went through his muscles. The way he subtly shifted on his feet.

Other than that he seemed almost nonchalant.

I barely kept my mouth from falling open as I realized how good he had become at pretending.

The man I had known before had been unable to hide his reactions. Even though he tried, it was time I admitted that the feelings going through him had always been there. Visible. Simmering beneath the surface if not downright exploding in different directions out of him.

His annoyance.

Impatience.

His anger...

That passion...

Yeah, the fairy wouldn't let me forget that one.

And later on...I tried to tell my brain not to finish the next thought but it did anyway.

It took me back. Back to that night. To how...happy he'd seemed to be as he dragged me around Manhattan.

The man had had the whole Metropolitan Museum closed down.

For me.

I bit my lip. Edward and Scott had resumed talking but I couldn't register what they were saying. My blood pounded between my ears. My heart, the Maestro behind the chaotic and painful symphony, was gathering speed.

Leading my thoughts into one explosive crescendo.

It was very...very possible that the man before me had...that he...

Fuck.

Did he really care for me?

I am exhausted. You took forever to catch on!

You are an asshole! Really? Now? You chose the moment I'm in my boyfriend's arms to land that one on me?

No. I tried to land it on you before. You weren't cooperating. Not my fault you finally decided to pay attention right now.

I really fucking wished there was a way that one could smack their own subconscious.

Just sayin'.

Don't tell me it wouldn't be useful.

My organs were straining against the pressure they were under. All of my inner processes seemed to accelerate with that realization. My heart was fastest amongst them all, beating so fast and hard inside me I felt it behind my eyes.

A small part of me was afraid and in awe of the fact that the human body could hold up under so much duress.

I knew right then that if I didn't push everything to the back I would lose it.

Right there, in the middle of Charles de Gaulle airport, I was going to fall into a nervous breakdown if I didn't do something fast.

There is something to be said for what the power of human will, alone, can do. Give it enough of an umph! And off it went.

Superseding everything and pushing you to do what needed to be done to save yourself.

Sure, I wasn't really facing death. But that didn't matter. It sure as hell felt like I was. Call me melodramatic. The situation itself was soap opera-ish.

Ridiculous, annoying, infuriating...

I blinked, straightening myself. A rush went through me, one that brought lucidity on its heels.

Just as Scott turned to me and started talking to me.

"Babe?"

"Yeah?" I responded instantly, focusing my eyes on him and only him.

That's right. You got this...

"I kind of have to talk to you about something," Scott said, motioning behind us with his head.

Uh... "Ok? What..." I said, looking behind us.

Was this about his call earlier?

Was he finally about to tell me what was going on?

Was I even in any state to hear what he was going to say?

Oh, fuck.

"Sure," I said, because I knew that I couldn't possibly give him any other answer. It's not like I could explain to the poor guy the reason why I might not survive whatever new drama was coming my way.

Scott smiled so easily at me that for a moment I felt like I was just being paranoid. I mean, there's no way he could look that carefree and still have bad news to deliver.

Right?

Scott turned back to Edward with that smile still in place.

I didn't dare look away from Scott. Like the faithful girlfriend I was pretending to be -ouch...- I stared at my boyfriend's profile.

"I'll catch you around later. Definitely want to hear more about that HK416 redesign you're working on," Scott said, leaning over and holding his hand out to Edward.

What the fuck?

HK...that was a rifle!

I would know. I had a gun license. Rose had convinced us to all get one after our eighteenth birthday. Ok, more like dragged us along half way against our wills but after the first feel of a gun in my hand I was hooked.

What the hell were Scott and Edward talking about? An HK416 redesign? Edward was an animator. Why would he...

My body shifted ever so slightly as Scott moved and shook Edward's hand. I refused to turn and look. I clutched Scott like the lifeline he was.

My brain was moving too fast. It was dizzying. There was too much confusion. Too many questions...

"Bye, Bella," I heard Edward say, his voice low.

I swallowed heavily and prayed that Scott wouldn't feel how I was shaking. "Bye..." I said, still not looking at him. Unable to say anything else as Scott turned me and began leading me away.

I felt the heat of Edward's stare burning through my back the whole time.

"What were you guys talking about?" I asked calmly, my eyes trained on the red carpet passing below my feet.

"He's actually working on redesigning one of the Navy's best known rifles..."

"I know what it is. But is he doing it for the Navy?"

You know, Bella. He's gonna catch on to your unhealthy curiosity.

But I didn't listen. The need to know had overridden everything.

It was a miracle in and of itself that I was managing to ask these questions calmly.

"I didn't really ask him who he was doing it for," Scott said, shrugging. "He just mentioned it once I told him my major was in weapon's engineering."

Great. So now my boyfriend and the man I once slept with had something more in common.

Look at them. So cute. On their way to becoming fast friends.

The fuck was Edward doing? Seriously! Was this some case of 'befriend thy enemy'?

If so, he was low. Low, low, low.

I glared at the carpet, almost imagining it was Edward's face.

Then, the oddest thought struck me. What if Edward did like Scott?

Would this make it easier for him to behave?

Has it up to now?

Fuck. Good point.

And on top of that, why on Earth was he redesigning a weapon? Who the fuck was he doing it for?

Was it Emmett's company? Did they even deal with weapons?

"So, babe," Scott said, stopping once we had walked at least thirty feet away.

I concentrated on him, somehow knowing that if I looked behind him I'd see Edward still there.

I could freaking feel his eyes on us.

"What is it?" I said, forcing myself to concentrate on what was happening in front of me.

"I kind of have to go for a few days."

"What?" I said, my eyebrows flying up.

We'd just gotten here. Now he had to leave? "Is this about that call you got?" I asked him.

Scott tensed slightly.

All of my senses were now definitely on him and only him. "Scott...what is it? What's going on?" I asked worriedly, stepping forward and placing my hand on his arm.

I might not love the man the way he deserved but I still cared. I needed to know if there was anything wrong. If I could perhaps help him with anything before breaking his heart.

"It's nothing big, babe. Really. I just need to go into Italy. My dad's on a business trip there and he wants to see me," Scott said, smiling softly.

This time, it barely reached his eyes.

I stared at him, wondering if I was just psychologically projecting myself onto him. Was he being honest?

Was I being paranoid? Guilty conscience syndrome and all that.

"But...Scott...we just got here," I said in a small confused voice. When I blinked I was horrified to feel the tears that had gathered in my eyes.

What the hell was going on?

Why the hell did he have to leave?

Of course it upset me he was going to go. For a million different reasons!

I wasn't a fool. I knew that if he left now there was a very good chance that I could end up...

God. I didn't want to do that to him. No! He didn't deserve it.

I had already proven how much of a weak, pathetic bitch I was when it came to Edward...

"Babe?" Scott said, cupping my cheek and staring at me worriedly.

Warmly.

I blinked. "Why do you have to go?" I asked slowly.

"He just needed to see me. I was going to meet up with you once you got there. But if it's too much..."

"Why does he need to see you?" I asked, interrupting him.

Scott's thumb caressed my cheek. He stared at me with a small furrow between his brows.

I knew that my own brow looked exactly the same.

"I won't go. I don't want to hurt you. If you really need me here..."

I swallowed, blinking and pulling back from his hand. I licked my dry lips, trying to make sense of what was happening. "Scott...if it's a family emergency, I swear I understand. It's not that you can't go; it's just that I want to know why. I'm your girlfriend...don't you trust me?"

BITCH! Low...low, low, low...

Fuck! What the fuck was I doing? Who the fuck was I to act so innocent and free of sin?

Then again, why couldn't he just tell me what was wrong?

"Bella, it was just something about the business. You know he's starting to include me in it," Scott snapped, looking frustrated.

I blinked, not used to him speaking to me like that. I could feel that my mouth had fallen slightly open.

A part of me was very ready to 'oh, hell the fuck no' him.

Who the hell did he think he was talking to me like that?

Easy there, tiger. You're not free of guilt yourself.

I inhaled deeply, trying to listen to my voice of reason. Trying to push back the hot rush that went through me whenever someone overstepped their bounds and spoke to me like that.

Because in reality, if Scott ever found out what had happened in that parking lot, he'd have more than enough reason to speak to me a lot worse.

The word 'whore' might very well be thrown in there somewhere.

"I'm sorry," I said, opting to take the higher route. "I was just trying to understand. It's...good that he's including you in the decisions. So you have to leave for three days?" I asked.

Hoping he'd say 'no'. That he'd come back after one.

Scott was looking at me intensely. I saw his face fall with chagrin before he started speaking. "Babe, I'm sorry. I just don't want to let my father down," Scott said apologetically.

I nodded.

I did know. Scott's whole life revolved around not disappointing the patriarch of his family. "So, three days?" I hedged again, still holding on to a tiny bit of hope.

"Yeah. But I'll meet you there. I promise," Scott said, stepping back towards me.

I couldn't help how tense I was as he pulled me gently towards him.

"Babe, I'm sorry," he repeated again, his lips coming down on my temple.

I concentrated on breathing deeply to keep myself calm.

I needed Alice and Rose.

Bad.

"It's ok. Go. Call me once you're there. When are you leaving?" I asked, hugging him lightly back.

Over his shoulder, I stared at all the activity taking place in the airport. Out of the corner of my eye I saw a tall figure. Dark shirt.

Tense body.

I knew who it was. Knew he was still there, being the nosey fucker he was. There was no way he could hear us from that far but he was still staring.

I ignored him, focusing on Jessica. She was standing with Angela and Mike, the three talking happily amongst themselves.

Ben, Emmett and Jasper were off on the right side, about ten feet away. They were all involved in an animated conversation.

I wondered where Alice had escaped to. What had happened before.

And on top of that, where was Rose?

"Bella?"

Scott let me go. I turned around and saw Alice and Rose, both coming towards us. My eyes almost rolled back from the relief I felt at seeing them.

"The car's almost here. We need to go down to baggage claim," Alice said, her eyes darting from me to Scott.

I knew she could read that something was wrong. She always could.

So could Rose, for that matter. She was staring at me with those icy blue eyes unblinking. The silent question there.

I shook my head as subtly as I could.

I would tell them later.

For now, I was just grateful they were here.

"Mine is getting transferred onto my next flight," Scott said making me turn to him.

"You're leaving now?" I asked, my stomach falling again.

"Yeah, babe. My dad had the flight scheduled..."

I stopped him before he could say anything else.

Especially because Rose had gone tense and she was getting that scary look in her eye. The 'oh, hell no' look.

And her 'oh hell no' was a lot more dangerous than mine. Trust me.

"It's cool. Call me when you get there, please?" I said, walking up to him and kissing him on the cheek.

Now that he was leaving, I was in a rush to get him out of there. There was no use in keeping him longer and making the situation more awkward than it had to be.

It was already going to be weird explaining to our friends why my boyfriend wouldn't be with us for the beginning of this trip.

"Definitely. I'll miss you," he said, hugging me tightly.

I hugged him back, believing the sincerity in his tone. "You, too. Have a safe flight," I said, hearing how flat my voice sounded.

It's not that a part of me wouldn't miss him. Nor that I didn't want him to have a safe flight.

But nothing mattered right then. I was tired. Bone deep tired of the stress I had been through the last two days.

Scott pulled away from me. Cupping my chin, he leaned down and placed a small kiss on my mouth. He pulled back and smiled at Rose and Alice. "I'll see you guys in a few days. Take care," he said, leaning down and kissing me one more time before hurrying away.

I watched him go, feeling unbelievably numb. When I turned back to Alice and Rose, they were both standing there in identical poses. Arms crossed, and clearly waiting an explanation.

"We're meeting up in Italy. For the love of God, get me to the hotel first then I'll explain. I'm barely holding on as it is," I said, walking past them and straight towards where Angela and the others were.

I beelined in that direction like a lunatic, determined to herd everyone into one group and rush them towards their luggage.

I wanted to be in the hotel. Behind a closed door.

By my fucking self.

God help anyone who tried to get in the way of that.

As I rushed by where Emmett was, I saw that Edward had joined them at some point. His eyes snapped towards me as I passed, catching me by surprise.

It wasn't until I felt my neck twisting that I noticed he still had my eyes locked with his. I blinked, bringing myself out of it and looking forward.

I needed to stay away from him. For the next three days, somehow I had to stay away.

But I should've  known it wasn't going to happen like that.

It was 3:07 AM when we all walked out of the airport and into the warm summer air. Jessica was serving as my brain numbing agent, clutching my arm and rambling happily about all the places she wanted to have sex in now that she was here.

I happily let her go on, only partially paying attention, knowing that in order for her to do so she would have to either (a) admit her feelings for Mike and just rape him -ew...- or (b) she would still have to pay attention to someone long enough to actually get herself a participant in her sex fest.

Her incessant chatter was the perfect background noise, effectively distracting me as I drowsily took in the night sky above us.

We were outside Terminal One. The whole parking lot in front of us was shaped like circle, one that had an opening all the way on the far end across from us.

Even though it was late, a lot of people were going in and out of the airport. Some alone and others in groups.

Most of them clearly tourists like we were. They talked amongst themselves, clearly excited to be here.

Their eagerness was almost palpable to me. It reminded me of why I had wanted to come in the first place.

All my problems evaporated in a blast.

I felt Jessica pull away and I think I heard her say something about looking for Rose, but I wasn't paying attention.

For the first time in a long time my heart pounded with nothing but excitement.

I clutched the strap of my shoulder bag tightly, biting my lip as the urge to take off running made me bounce on my feet.

Fuck. I just wanted to run what must be miles. Just woosh! And Speedy Gonzalez my ass down there.

I had waited forever for this moment. Since I was a child, all I had wanted to do was travel.

This had always been one of the top places on my list.

After Egypt, which was definitely numero uno.

I stood there by myself, everything around me disappearing. All that mattered was that I was finally there.

That I was finally going to get to go to all the places I wanted to go to.

The cliche ones, yes. The Eiffel Towel.

The Louvre.

Fuck, yes, the museum.

Oh! Fucking! Hell! Yes! And, he's here!

The fuck!

That was as much of a reaction I was able to come up with before another wave of peace destruction came my way.

"You have no idea how much I'm thanking God that I was able to come."

I actually laughed, licking my lips and barely, just barely, stopping myself from cursing out said God.

I am a devout catholic girl. I am a devout catholic girl...

"You've been here before," I mumbled, already looking around me for an exit.

Where were my other two Musketeer's? What happened to the whole 'all for one and one for all'?

"Yeah," Edward said.

Something in his tone made my head turn back towards him.

Bad move. Bad.

I have mentioned what lights at night do to that man's eyes, yes?

And worse.

So...so...worse...

He was smiling. Not just his usual smile, either. An adorably tender smile that got softer as he started speaking again.

"Yeah, I have. But never with you."

"Stop that!" My heart can't take it!

I forced myself to look away from him, my heart screaming inside me so loudly I just wanted to lock myself away and cry.

Why was he doing this to me?

Why?

"Sorry. I'm just being honest. Mind if I ask where Scott went?" Edward asked, his smile slipping.

"I do mind. It's none of your business," I grumbled stubbornly, so hurt that I couldn't see straight.

I just couldn't let go of the pain. The anger.

The fact that he had forced me away.

But what if he had good reason?

So what if he did. He never once tried to tell me later on. Never.

Why the hell had he waited so long to tell me about the blackmail?

A part of me wanted to turn around and ask him.

But the more stubborn part of me refused. I didn't want his answers. They would change nothing.

Liar...

"Fine. I'll find out anyway when you tell everyone else."

The nerve!

"And Bella?"

I turned angrily, yelling at myself the whole time not to do so.

Alas, this body was helpless against him. It kept seeking him out even as I screamed to get away.

Edward was now staring at me with that intense and angry look. The one that made him seem more animal than human.

I stepped back, shocked to realize that he was angry.

Fuming pissed off, actually.

And he was barely holding it in.

"I like Scott, I really do," he said, surprising me even more. "God, help me. I do. But if he ever makes you look like you did back there again, I just might kill him."

With that he just turned around and walked away. Leaving me there, upper body twisting to follow him.

My jaw had lost all strength, hanging lose and exposing my entire mouth cavity to the world.

My hero, the fairy sighed, appreciating the way his back muscles rippled as he tensely stomped away.

She had to be fucking kidding me.

"What was that about?"

I needed peace!

One freaking moment!

Then again, it was only Angela.

I shook my head, wondering if it was even a good idea to get into telling her in front of so much people.

Any one could overhear.

"It's finally here!" I heard Alice gasp just as I caught sight of a huge black behemoth pulling up alongside the curve.

I think everyone within our little group turned to stare with open mouths.

Everyone but Alice who had taken off in her little heels, jogging daintily towards the big Megladon of a car in front of us.

Car? Honey, how about bus?

Yeah, that worked, too.

"What the fuck?" I heard Emmett snap.

My head whipped towards him. The way his face was red warned me that we were heading for trouble.

Adding to that?

Edward was right on his heels as they stomped together towards the curve.

"What?" Alice snapped, turning around and facing the two giants heading her way like if they were nothing.

And they were. To her they were measly flies!

"Alright, kiddo. We let you book the plane. We let you take it for a whole month..."Edward began, adopting a stern tone and look.

Oh, my...

Oh, no.

"You're here, aren't you? I think that point is now very moot," Alice said, her tone snapping at them like an alligator's claws.

Pixie wasn't backing down.

I really wished I had some poms poms. Girl deserved to be cheered.

"The point is," Emmett said, still red and now pinching his nose in a way that reminded me perfectly of Edward. "The amount of money your sheer existence costs is already absurd. A fucking stretch Hummer limo, Alice?"

Alice smiled brightly, her chin rising in the air with pride. "Exactly. Complete with three flat screen TV's and a very plush purple carpet. Now if you two will excuse me, I'd like to get in this baby."

She then proceeded to do just that.

Of course, her brother's weren't far behind. I could hear them all arguing from within the limo.

I could also see the interior Alice had been speaking of. Silver, purple, tones of blue...

It was like Party Wonderland beckoned from within those debts.

I wondered if there was alcohol in there...

"Alice! What the fuck are you doing?" Edward snapped.

"Serving myself some vodka with cranberry. Brother, are you sure your eyesight is ok?"

That did it. There was vodka in there.

Fuck the brewing catastrophe building between the siblings in that limo. I was going for the booze.

Want to know what shouldn't be surprising? That I wasn't the only one.

As one unified, single-celled organism, everyone in our group rushed forward, gun-ho to get in the Hummer.

I still made it first. Followed closely by Rose. Alice was all the way in the rear of the Hummer, sitting back, past two separate mini-bars. She was reclining comfortably against the gray leather seats, idly reaching for a drink as her two brothers looked on with scowls.

Now, I love Alice. I really do. And I wanted nothing more than to sit next to her. But Edward was sitting across from her, about five feet too close, and there was no way I was heading back there.

None.

So I parked my ass next to the mini-bar closest to the front.

Angela actually rushed to grab the seat next to me. Rose beautifully slid in on my other side, leaving Jessica to sit across.

I couldn't help but smile when I saw Mike nonchalantly take the seat next to her.

Rose and I froze as Jasper climbed in, his golden hair shining under the overhead lights. He was bent over as he made his way in.

When the man reached up and smoothly removed his glasses as he walked to the back, I had to swallow hard for Alice.

Rose did, too, actually.

Out of the corner of my eye I saw Edward and Emmett glaring in our direction.

Come to think of it, Mike didn't look too happy, either.

But common sense wasn't really in the building. Because I could so see why Alice had decided to play get-and-go-ride-'em-cowboy with the man.

He was one tall, big, line of hard muscles. And while as the glasses should make him appear nerdish, all they did was give him a good boy look that demanded to be stained.

Just corrupt the motherfucker and everything on his body.

Go Alice.

Yeah.

Rose turned to me, her eyes wide as he walked towards the back. From the look on her face I could tell she had just been ogling his ass.

I didn't blame her. My eyes were having a hard time staying off of it, too.

Ok, so he hurt Alice. And he's a dick for it.

But he was still hot. So, so hot.

Poor Alice.

No wait. My eyes snapped towards Emmett and I saw that he was red again. Just fuming angry actually.

And...he was getting up.

"Rose..." I said, eyes wide as I saw how much room Emmett actually took up inside the limo.

I had to warn the poor woman! That giant motherfucker was heading her way!

But he didn't make it more than one step, when drink in hand and all, Alice shot up out of her seat.

She barely had to bend over because of her height. Yet, for some reason, as she tried to blend in with the wall and squeeze her way through towards us, she seemed to not find anywhere to fit.

Emmett, pushed back by her momentum, actually sat back down. Slowly and scowling heavily.

Oh my God. He was jealous!

Jasper actually ended up passing right next to Alice on his way to two men that no longer looked like they were going to welcome him in their midst.

Alice was right in front of Rose when it happened.

The slow way Jasper's head turned and his hot eyes landed on her almost knocked me off my seat.

And I was sitting down.

As it is, it certainly knocked Alice off her center. She tried to move back, tried to avoid touching him...ended up falling right into Rose's lap in the process.

Rose caught Alice like if she was nothing, her thighs not seeming to complain. Rose was two inches taller than me, three inches taller than Alice, and only a little bit bigger.

Still, the girl could carry and fling us like if were nothing.

She's done it before.

"Traitors!" Alice whispered as Jasper turned to continue towards the back.

Part of me wanted to warn the man. I know he had hurt Alice but the look on Edward and Emmett's faces was not boding well for him...

A throat cleared, reminding me that we weren't alone in the limo.

Fuck, no. Our friends were here. By the look on all their faces, they had begun to pick up on the fact that something was going on.

Their awkwardness as they resumed conversation let me know that they'd, too, picked up on the heat coming off of Alice and Jasper.

Which only meant that if I wasn't careful, I was going to end up giving myself away, too.

Fucking great...

Alice moved off Rose, somehow muscling her way between Rose and me. I inched over to give her room since Rose seemed absolutely determined not to move an inch closer to the back.

I heard the door close and looked to my left. Ben was the last one in the car. I expected him to sit next to Angela but instead he started moving straight towards the back.

He passed Mike, tapping him once on the shoulder. Mike looked away from Jessica, who was still staring at Jasper, saw where Ben was heading, and just like that we were separated by sex.

The boys on one side.

The girls on the other.

Fucking yay, man!

I barely stopped myself from bursting out in a smile as I realized that my ride to the hotel just might not be that stressful. And it wasn't. The girls started up a conversation.

Instantly, it turned towards the shopping, all of us excited about what Paris had to offer. Especially in the Faubourg Saint Honore shopping area.

Alice nearly stroked out when the name came into play. As it is, she squealed so loud that the whole limo momentarily went quiet.

I looked to the back, saw both her brother's glaring in her direction, and decided that I wasn't going to look back there again.

I wondered if they could still put a hold on her money spending even though she was over eighteen.

What am I saying? Of course they could! The girl hadn't started working and earning her own money, yet, and the money from her share of the inheritance was long gone. It was Emmett and Edward's fortunes she was living off of.

They weren't kidding when they said her existence was expensive. Alice was an addict.

A high fashion, no expenses bared, addict.

But surely Edward and Emmett wouldn't do that to her! They still had more money than they could ever spend.

Surely they knew that such a hit was the last thing the poor girl needed right now!

I lost track of the conversation, lost in my own thoughts. I was getting sleepier and sleepier with every second that passed. Leaning drowsily back against the seats, I looked around the limo. It took a few minutes but soon I realized the odd look Jessica was throwing at Alice and Jasper.

Oh, fuck.

She'd figured it out. She'd realized that something had happened between the Professor and Alice.

Jessica loved that kind of gossip. It's what she lived for. She wasn't malicious. Hell, no. The girl was the sweetest airhead on the planet